WO1999040092A1 - Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands - Google Patents

Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO1999040092A1
WO1999040092A1 PCT/US1999/001688 US9901688W WO9940092A1 WO 1999040092 A1 WO1999040092 A1 WO 1999040092A1 US 9901688 W US9901688 W US 9901688W WO 9940092 A1 WO9940092 A1 WO 9940092A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
imidazole
dipyrido
carboxamide
oxo
alkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US1999/001688
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Linghong Xie
Kevin S. Currie
Pamela Albaugh
Kenneth Shaw
Alan J. Hutchison
Original Assignee
Neurogen Corporation
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Neurogen Corporation filed Critical Neurogen Corporation
Priority to AU26534/99A priority Critical patent/AU2653499A/en
Publication of WO1999040092A1 publication Critical patent/WO1999040092A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/12Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
    • C07D471/14Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • Oxo-dipyridoi idazole-carboxamides GABA Brain Receptor Ligands
  • This invention relates to substituted oxo- dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides which selectively bind to GABAa receptors.
  • This invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds and to the use of such compounds in enhancing alertness and treating anxiety, overdoses of benzodiazepine-type drugs, Down Syndrome, depression, and sleep, seizure and cognitive disorders.
  • GABA ⁇ -Aminobutyric acid
  • GABA Global System for Mobile Communications
  • GABAa receptors GABAa receptors
  • Postsynaptic responses to GABA are mediated through alterations in chloride conductance that generally, although not invariably, lead to hyperpolarization of the cell.
  • Drugs that interact at the GABAa receptor can possess a spectrum of pharmacological activities depending on their abilities to modify the action of GABA.
  • the 1,4-Benzodiazepines such as diazepam, continue to be among the most widely used drugs in the world as anxiolytics, sedative-hypnotics, muscle relaxants, and anticonvulsants .
  • a number of these compounds are extremely potent drugs; such potency indicates a site of action with a high affinity and specificity for individual receptors.
  • the GABAa receptor subunits have been cloned from bovine and human cDNA libraries. A number of distinct cDNAs were identified as subunits of the GABAa receptor complex by
  • and provide a molecular basis for the GABAa receptor heterogeneity and distinctive regional pharmacology.
  • the ⁇ subunit appears to enable drugs like benzodiazepines to modify the GABA responses.
  • the presence of low Hill coefficients in the binding of ligands to the GABAa receptor indicates unique profiles of subtype specific pharmacological action.
  • This invention provides novel compounds of Formula II which interact with a GABAa binding site, the benzodiazepine receptor.
  • the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds of Formula I.
  • the invention also provides compounds useful in the diagnosis and treatment of anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, and overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness. Accordingly, a broad embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds of Formula I :
  • ⁇ * represents a nitrogen-containing ring system which is optionally substituted with up to two groups independently selected from halogen, or R 3 R 4 N- ;
  • R 2 OY- wherein Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with - NR 3 R 4 , where
  • R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; or R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered ring;
  • R 1 is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl ; a group of the formula :
  • R , Rm and Rn independently represent halogen, hydroxy
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with up to three groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, or mono- or di (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino; ROY- wherein Y and R 2 are defined as above, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -
  • NR 3 R 4 or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with a heterocyclic group or -NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 are as defined above; or Y may be linked through R 3 or R 4 to form a heterocyclic ring; W represents CR 5 R 6 where
  • R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or
  • CR 5 R 6 forms a C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl group; and n is 0, or an integer of from 1-4; and R represents hydrogen, C*-.-C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; or arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl where each aryl portion is optionally substituted with up to three groups
  • R 2 OY- where R 2 and Y are defined as above, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • These compounds are highly selective agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors or prodrugs of agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors . These compounds are useful in the diagnosis and treatment of anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness .
  • the invention also provides methods and compositions for treating and diagnosing anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, and overdose with benzodiazepine drugs.
  • the invention encompasses compounds that are intermediates in the synthesis of the compounds of Formula I .
  • novel compounds encompassed by the invention can be described by the general Formula I set forth above or the pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salts thereof.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula I are those where:
  • Still other preferred compounds of Formula I include those where G is phenyl, phenyl (C** . -C 3 ) alkyl , e.g., benzyl, or pyridyl, where the aromatic ring portion of each is optionally substituted with halogen, (C-* . -C 6 ) alkyl , (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy.
  • G is phenyl, benzyl, or pyridyl, where the aromatic ring portion of each is substituted with one or two halogens and/or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl, or mono- or di (Ci- C 6 ) alkylamino (C!-C 6 ) alkoxy.
  • the dialkylamino groups on the G phenyl, benzyl, and pyridyl groups include nitrogen-containing heterocycles such as, for example, piperazine, piperidine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, and 1, 2 , 3 , 4-tetrahydropyridine moieties.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent N or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z**., Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represent nitrogen;
  • R is as defined above for Formula I;
  • R 7 is hydrogen, halogen, R 3 R 4 N- , R 2 OY- wherein Y is C- L -Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently
  • Y is as defined above for Formula II; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; or
  • R 3 and R 4 may be taken together to form a ring.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula II are those where Z i; Z 2 , or Z 4 is nitrogen, R is C-* . -C 3 alkyl, mono- or di (C** . -
  • G represents (i) (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl
  • R VY where Y is C ⁇ -Cg alkylene; and R 8 is hydrogen, lower alkyl, or (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl,
  • Y is as defined above for ii ;
  • R 9 and R 10 are same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , C ⁇ -C 3 alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl , or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (C** . -C 6 ) alkyl ; or
  • R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic moiety of 5, 6, or 7 members such as imidazolyl,
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl ,
  • NR 3 R 4 R 2 0Y- wherein Y is C x -Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, Ci-Cg alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with NR 3 R 4 ; Ci-Cg alkoxy or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • R 11 and R 12 , or R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or (hetero) cyclic ring; or or Y may be linked through R 3 or R 4 to form a heterocyclic ring; where R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , Y, R 9 , and R 10 are defined as above ;
  • R 11 , R 12 , and R 13 are as defined above respectively, and
  • R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 independently carry the definitions for R 12 and R 13 ;
  • R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R s , R 11 , R 11' , R 13 , R 8 , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 11 , R 12 , R 8 , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 11' , R 13 , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11' , R 12 , R 13 , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 12 ' , and R 13 are as def ined above respectively;
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 11' R , and Y are as defined above respectively;
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are as defined above respectively;
  • R 3 , R b , R 1 , R , R x % R x ⁇ R 15 , R Xb , and R ⁇ >17 / are as defined above,
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 are as defined above respectively;
  • R , R and Q are as defined above;
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2/ Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 7 and G are as defined above for Formula Ila;
  • R 18 is (Ci-Cg) alkyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, or benzyl.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 ,
  • Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • X is (C3-C7) cycloalkyl;
  • R, R 18 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z l t Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , Y, R 8 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Z x , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , Y, R 9 , R 10 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2/ Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , R 13 , and R 7 are as defined above .
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ; R, R 18 , R 11 , R 11' , Y, and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z 1# Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R ,18 , Ril x l x , R ,12 Y, RA R xu , and R' are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z** .
  • Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 11' , R 13 , Y, R 9 , R 10 , and R 7 are as defined above .
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z** . , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z x , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 11' , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z-*., Z 2 , Z 3/ and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 5 , R 6 , X, and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 11' , R 12' , R 13 , R s , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 9 , R 10 , Y, R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z ⁇ , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 11' , R 13 , R 9 , R 10 , Y, R 5 , R s , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Z x , Z 2 , Z 3/ and Z 4 independently represent N or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z l t Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents nitrogen;
  • R, R 11 , R 12 , R 9 , R 10 , Y, R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Z-* . in Formula XVI is nitrogen.
  • Z 2 in Formula XVI is nitrogen.
  • Z 4 is nitrogen.
  • Zi, Z 2/ Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z 1# Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 8 , Y, R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Z ⁇ in Formula XVI is nitrogen.
  • Z 2 in Formula XVI is nitrogen.
  • Z 4 is nitrogen.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3/ and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z** . , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 11' , R 13 , R 8 , Y, R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above .
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z l r Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R -28- R, R , R x , R , R°, Y, R% R b , and R' are as defined above.
  • Z 1; Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 12' , R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above .
  • Z- L , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 11 , R 12 , R 11' , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ; R, R 18 , and R 7 are as defined above; and
  • Q is heteroaryl .
  • Zx, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z 1; Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are as defined above;
  • Q is heteroaryl .
  • Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 , with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z-* . , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 represents NR 18 ;
  • R, R 18 , Y, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 11' , R 12' , and R 7 are as defined above.
  • the present invention also encompasses compounds of the following formulae:
  • R 2 OY- where Y is C-* .
  • -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, Ci-Cg alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3;
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C ⁇ alkyl, -OR 2 , -
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • Y and R 2 when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Ci-Cg alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • R 11 and R 12 , or R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
  • Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
  • Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -Cg alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl ; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , C ⁇ -C 6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl , or Ci-Cg alkoxy (C**.-
  • NR 3 R 4 examprepresents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl , morpholinyl, N- unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl .
  • Preferred compounds of Formula XXVI containing a G group of Formula XXVI-1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • preferred G groups are phenyl, benzyl, and
  • More preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 in Formula XXVI are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C** . - C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -Cg alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ Cg) alkylamino.
  • More preferred compounds of Formula XXVI having G groups of Formula XXVI-1 include those where any three of R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are hydrogen.
  • Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where R 11' and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 , R 12 , and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkoxy, or Ci-C alkyl.
  • Still more preferred compounds of Formula XXVI-1 are those where R 11' , R 12 , and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy.
  • R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C e alkoxy, or mono- or di ( C - C ⁇ ) alkylamino;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C* * .-C 6 alkyl, R 2 OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci- C alkylene and R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR 3 R 4 .
  • More preferred G groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
  • Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-Cg alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C** . -Cg alkoxy.
  • Still other preferred compounds of XXVII where G is Formula XXVI-1 are those where
  • R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C 6 ) alkylamino;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR 3 R 4 , provided that at least one of R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 is substituted C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • Preferred NR 3 R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
  • R 3 and R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are hydrogen and C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl groups. More preferably, only one of R 3 and R 4 is an alkyl group.
  • R is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino (Ci- C 6 ) alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (Ci-Cg) alkoxy, or alkoxy (C x -C 6 ) alkyl .
  • R groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methylaminoethyl , methoxyethoxy, dimethylaminoethyl , butyl, methoxyethyl, dimethylaminopropyl, diethylaminopropyl, ethoxymethoxy, isobutylaminoethyl , and propoxymethyl .
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
  • R 2 OY- where Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 3 alkyl, -OR 2 , -
  • NR 3 R 4 ; R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3 R 4 ; R 2 OY- wherein Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • (hetero) cyclic ring or Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of NR 3 R 4 ;
  • Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (C x - C 6 ) alkyl; or
  • R 4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
  • Preferred groups of Formula XXVI-2 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • preferred G groups are cyclohexyl and cyclohexylmethyl groups .
  • More preferred groups of Formula XXXI -2 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino.
  • XXXI -2 are those where R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, R 2 OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci- C 6 alkylene and R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with -
  • Formula XXVI-2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where
  • NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or
  • More preferred compounds of Formula XXXI having a G group of Formula XXVI -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred compounds of Formula XXVI are those where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C ⁇ -C 3 alkoxy.
  • T is nitrogen or CR 11'
  • E is nitrogen or CR 12'
  • D is nitrogen or CR 13 , provided that no more than one of
  • T, E and D is nitrogen;
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , - NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 11 and R 12 , or R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
  • Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
  • Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C cycloalkyl ; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , Ci-Cg
  • NR 3 R 4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
  • N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl are N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
  • Preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where one and only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
  • Preferred compounds containing pyridyl groups of Formula XXVI-3 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkyl, C x -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C x -C 3 ) alkylamino. More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVI-3 include those where any three of R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are hydrogen.
  • Formula XXVI- 3 are those where R 11' and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 , R 12 , and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkoxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl. Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where R 11' , R 12 , and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy.
  • R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C 6 ) alkylamino;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, R 2 OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci-
  • R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with -
  • More preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
  • Other more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy.
  • Preferred NR 3 R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
  • Preferred compounds of Formula XXVII are those of where R represents
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3;
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , - NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 11 and R 12 , or R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
  • Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
  • Y is Ci-C alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl ; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 3 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , C ⁇ -C 6 alkylamino (Ci-C ) alkyl , or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (Ci-
  • NR 3 R 4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
  • -44- Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • preferred G groups are phenyl , benzyl , and phenylethyl groups where the phenyl portion of each carries R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 .
  • More preferred groups of XXVII-1 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino. More preferred compounds of Formula XXVII including groups of Formula XXVII -1 include those where any three of R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are hydrogen.
  • Formula XXVII are those having G groups of Formula XXVII-1 where R 11' and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 , R 12 , and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl. Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where R 11' , R 12 , and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy.
  • R 11 and R 11 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, R 2 0Y- , where Y is a bond or Ci-
  • R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR 3 R 4 .
  • More preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
  • Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -1 are those where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy. Still other preferred compounds of XXVII are those having G groups of Formula XXVII-1 where
  • R 11 and R 11 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C 6 ) alkylamino; and R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR 3 R 4 , provided that at least one of R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 is substituted Ci-Cg alkyl.
  • Preferred NR 3 R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
  • R 3 and R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are hydrogen and C x -C 6 alkyl groups. More preferably, only one of R 3 and R 4 is an alkyl group.
  • R is C x -C 6 alkyl, mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino (C x - C 6 ) alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy, or alkoxy (C x -C 6 ) alkyl .
  • R groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methylaminoethyl , methoxyethoxy, dimethylaminoethyl, butyl, methoxyethyl, dimethylaminopropyl, diethylaminopropyl, ethoxymethoxy, isobutylaminoethyl , and propoxymethyl .
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
  • R 2 OY- where Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are
  • -47- independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or Ci-Cg alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR 3 R 4 , or a heterocyclic group;
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , - NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 11 and R 12 , or R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl , heteroaryl , or
  • Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
  • Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 3 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl ; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl , or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl , C ⁇ -C 6
  • NR 3 R 4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
  • Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • preferred G groups are cyclohexyl and cyclohexylmethyl groups.
  • More preferred groups of XXVII -2 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C x -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino.
  • R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C x -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino.
  • Other preferred groups of XXVII -2 are those where
  • R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkyl, C x -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C x - C 6 ) alkylamino; and R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C x -C 6 alkyl, R 2 OY- , where Y is a bond or C x -
  • R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR 3 R 4 .
  • More preferred compounds of Formula XXVII having G groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or
  • R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
  • Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or C x -C 6 alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-2 are those where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy.
  • T is nitrogen or CR 11'
  • E is nitrogen or CR 12'
  • D is nitrogen or CR 13 , provided that no more than one of T, E and D is nitrogen
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C x -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
  • R 2 OY- where Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C x -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y
  • R 2 when R 2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR 3 R 4 ; or
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , - NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C x -C 6 -51- alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or C x -C 6 alkoxy (Ci-
  • NR 3 R 4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl , pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
  • N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl are N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
  • Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where one and only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
  • Preferred groups containing Formula XXVII -3 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-Cg) alkylamino .
  • More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVII-3 include those where any three of R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are hydrogen.
  • Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R 11' and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 , R 12 , and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x - C 6 alkoxy, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R 11' , R 12 , and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 and R 13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or C x -C 6 alkoxy.
  • R 11 and R 11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C** . - C 6 ) alkylamino; and R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C x -C 6 alkyl, R 2 OY-, where Y is a bond or C x -
  • R 2 is as defined above and R 2 , when R 2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR 3 R 4 .
  • Other moe preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 include those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where NR 3 R 4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
  • Other more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVII -3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R 2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR 3 R 4 where R 3 and R 4 independently represent hydrogen or C x -C 6 alkyl.
  • a particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII are those carrying a group of Formula XXVII -3 where one of R 11 and R 11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C x -C 6 alkoxy.
  • Preferred NR 3 R 4 groups substituted on the R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
  • Preferred compounds of Formula XXIX are those of where G represents Formula XXIX- 1:
  • R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (d-Cg) alkylamino.
  • More preferred compounds containing Formula XXIX-1 include those where any three of R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are hydrogen.
  • Other more preferred containing Formula XXIX- 1 are those where R 11' and R 12' are hydrogen and R 11 , R 12 , and R 13
  • ⁇ 54* independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or Ci-C 6 alkyl.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula XXX are those containing a G group of the Formula XXX- 1
  • A is methylene substituted with R 5 R 6 , where R 5 and R 6 independently represent hydrogen or C x -C 6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
  • ROY- where Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C x -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R , when R 2 is not hydrogen, are
  • R 11 and R 11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, -OR 2 , - NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3 R 4 ;
  • R 12 and R 13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R 3 or R 4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of NR 3 R 4 ;
  • Y is Ci-C alkylene and R 2 represents hydrogen, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; and R 3 and R 4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, C x -C 6 alkyl, or C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C x -Cg alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkylene, or C x -C 6 alkoxy (Ci-
  • -56- NR .3 ⁇ R-,4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
  • Preferred groups of Formula XXX- 1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
  • preferred G groups are phenyl and benzyl groups carrying R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 .
  • More preferred groups of XXX-1 are those where R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino.
  • R 18 is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl
  • R 11 , R 11' , R 12 , R 12' , and R 13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C x -C 6 alkyl, Ci-C 6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C 6 ) alkylamino.
  • Particularly preferred groups of Formula XXX-1 are those where R 18 is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl; and one or two of R 11 , R 13 , and R 12 is halogen, preferably fluoro, and R 12' , and R 11' are hydrogen .
  • R 7 , R, R 18 , and G are defined above.
  • R N is nitro or mono- or di (C x -C 6 ) alkylamino;
  • R p is hydrogen or Ci-Cg alkyl; and
  • R e is hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula A-l are those of Formulae A-2, A-3 and A-4 :
  • R N is nitro or mono- or di (C x -C 6 ) alkylamino
  • R p is hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl
  • R e is hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl
  • each R 7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula B-l are those of Formulae B-2, B-3, and B- :
  • each R e is hydrogen or C x -C 6 alkyl; and each R 7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
  • Z x , Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 are as defined above for Formula I; and R e is hydrogen or Ci-C 6 alkyl.
  • -60- Preferred compounds of Formula C-l are those of Formulae C-2, C-3, and C-4 :
  • R e is hydrogen or C* L -C 6 alkyl; each R 7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I; and Ri carries the definition set forth above for R in Formula I.
  • Ri is hydrogen, or more preferably, Ci-C alkyl, mono- or di- (Ci- Cg) alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 3 ) alkyl, or Ci-Cg alkoxy (Ci-Cg) alkyl;
  • R e is hydrogen or C**.-C 6 alkyl; and each R 7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
  • compounds of Formula I may contain one or more asymmetric carbon atoms, so that the compounds can exist in different stereoisomeric forms. These compounds can be, for example, racemates or optically active forms. In these situations, the single enantiomers, i. e., optically active
  • -61- forms can be obtained by asymmetric synthesis or by resolution of the racemates.
  • Resolution of the racemates can be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column.
  • Representative compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to the compounds in Table I and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid and base addition salts.
  • the free base can be obtained by basifying a solution of the acid salt.
  • an addition salt particularly a pharmaceutically acceptable addition salt, may be produced by dissolving the free base in a suitable organic solvent and treating the solution with an acid, in accordance with conventional procedures for preparing acid addition salts from base compounds .
  • Non-toxic pharmaceutical salts include salts of acids such as hydrochloric, phosphoric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfinic, formic, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, nitic, bencoic, citric, tartaric, maleic, hydroiodic, alkanoic such as acetic, HOOC- (CH 2 ) n -A c OOH where n is 0-4, and the like.
  • Non- toxic pharmaceutical base addition salts include salts of bases such as sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, and the like. Those skilled in the art will recognize a wide variety of non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts.
  • the present invention also encompasses the acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I .
  • acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I Those skilled in the are will recognize various synthetic methodologies which may be employed to prepare non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts and acylated prodrugs of the compounds encompassed by Formula I .
  • lower alkyl or C x -C 6 alkyl in the present invention is meant straight or branched chain alkyl groups having 1-6 carbon atoms, such as, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl , 2-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl , 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, and 3- methylpentyl .
  • cycloalkyl e.g., C 3 -C 7 cycloaklyl
  • cycloalkyl groups having 3-7 atoms such as, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl .
  • aryl an aromatic carbocyclic group having a single ring (e. g., phenyl), multiple rings (e. g. , biphenyl) , or multiple condensed rings in which at least one is aromatic, (e. g., 1,2 , 3 , 4-tetrahydronaphthyl, naphthyl, anthryl , or phenanthryl) , which is optionally mono-, di-, or trisubstituted with, e. g. , halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, mono- or di-alkylamino.
  • lower alkoxy or C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy in the present invention is meant straight or branched chain alkoxy groups having 1-6 carbon atoms, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy,
  • halogen in the present invention is meant fluorine, bromine, chlorine, and iodine.
  • R 3 and R 4 may be taken together to form a ring
  • R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered ring.
  • Such 3-7 membered ring may optionally contain an additional hetero atom, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur.
  • Such ring may also be optionally substituted with halogen, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy.
  • R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered ring containing at least one nitrogen hetero atom, those groups are heterocyclic moieties.
  • heterocyclic moieties include imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, and piperidinyl.
  • Groups such as piperazinyl may be substituted on nitrogen to form an 4-N- (C x - C 6 ) alkylpiperazin-1-yl group.
  • a substituent is a di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino group
  • the two alkyl groups are the same or different.
  • Representative di (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino groups include dimethylamino, methylpropylamino, diisopropylamino, and ethylpentylamino .
  • hetero cyclic ring is meant a ring that is either aliphatic or aromatic and optionally contains at least one hetero atom. Hetero atoms include nitrogen, sulfur, and oxygen. Examples of such (hetero) cyclic rings are
  • hetroaryl in the present invention is meant one or more aromatic ring systems of 5-, 6- , or 7-membered rings containing at least one and up to four hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • heteroaryl groups include, for example, thienyl, furanyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, (is) oxazolyl , pyridyl, pyrimidinyl,
  • heteroaryl groups are the following:
  • L is nitrogen or -CR .11;
  • T is -NR 19 , oxygen, or sulfur
  • R 19 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 11' , and R 12' are as defined above;
  • R 19 is hydrogen, lower alkyl having 1-6 carbon atoms.
  • the dipyridoimidazole-oxo-carboxamides of Formula I and their salts are suitable for the diagnosis and treatment of
  • the compounds of general Formula I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray or rectally in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles.
  • parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrasternal injection or infusion techniques.
  • a pharmaceutical formulation comprising a compound of general Formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • One or more compounds of general Formula I may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or diluents and/or adjuvants and if desired other active ingredients.
  • compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsion, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
  • compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may
  • Tablets contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations.
  • Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
  • excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
  • the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
  • a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions contain the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of
  • Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol , or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • suspending agents for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, poly
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral
  • compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives.
  • a dispersing or wetting agent e.g., glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol
  • compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents.
  • compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension.
  • This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1, 3-butanediol .
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides .
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
  • the compounds of general Formula I may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug.
  • These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • Such materials are cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols.
  • Compounds of general Formula I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium.
  • the drug depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or
  • adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle.
  • Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above- indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day) .
  • the amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. Dosage unit forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
  • the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
  • the composition may also be added to the animal feed or drinking water. It will be convenient to formulate these animal feed and drinking water compositions with a mullet -dose of the drug so that the animal takes in an appropriate quantity of the composition along with its diet. It will also be convenient to present the
  • composition as a premix for addition to the feed or drinking water.
  • -76- independently represent N or CR 7 in Formulas A, B, C, D, E, F, and G; and Zi, Z 2 , Z 3 , and Z 4 independently represent NR 18 or CR 7 in Compound H.
  • the starting materials and various intermediates may be obtained from commercial sources, prepared from commercially available organic compounds, or prepared using well know synthetic methods.
  • tissue homogenate is centrifuged in the cold (4°) at 20,000 x g for 20'. The supernatant is decanted and the pellet is rehomogenized in the same volume of buffer and again centrifuged at 20,000 x g. The supernatant is decanted and
  • the pellet is frozen at -20°C overnight.
  • the pellet is then thawed and rehomogenized in 25 volume (original wt/vol) of buffer and the procedure is carried out twice.
  • the pellet is finally resuspended in 50 volumes (w/vol of 0.05 M Tris HCl
  • Incubations contain 100 ml of tissue homogenate, 100 ml
  • radioligand 0.5 nM 3 H-R015-1788 [ 3 H-Flumazenil] specific activity 80 Ci/mmol
  • the following assay may be used to determine if the compounds of the invention are agonists, antagonists, or inverse agonists, and, therefore, their specific pharmaceutical utility.
  • the following assay can be employed to determine specific GABAa receptor activity. Assays are carried out as described in White and Gurley (NeuroReport 6_: 1313-1316, 1995) and White, Gurley, Hartnett, Stirling, and Gregory (Receptors and Channels 3 : 1-5, 1995) with modifications.
  • Xenopus Laevis oocytes are enzymatically isolated and injected with non-polyadenylated cRNA mixed in a
  • Electrophysiological recordings are carried out using the two electrode voltage-clamp technique at a membrane holding potential of -70 mV.
  • Compounds are evaluated against a G7ABA concentration that evokes ⁇ 10% of the maximal evokable GABA current. Each oocyte is exposed to increasing concentrations of compound in order to evaluate a concentration/effect relationship. Compound efficacy is expressed as a percent-change in current amplitude: 100* ( (Ic/I) -1) , where Ic is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the presence of compound and I is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the absence of compound.
  • Specificity of a compound for the R015-1788 site is determined following completion of the concentration/effect curve. After washing the oocyte sufficiently to remove previously applied compound, the oocyte is exposed to GABA + 1 ⁇ M R015-1788, followed by exposure to GABA + 1 ⁇ M R015-1788 + compound. Percent change due to addition of compound is calculated as described above. Any percent change observed in the presence of R015-1788 is subtracted from the percent changes in current amplitude observed in the absence of 1 ⁇ M R015-1788. These net values are used for the calculation of average efficacy and EC S0 values .

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Disclosed are compounds of formula (I) or pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salts thereof wherein: (a) represents an optionally substituted nitrogen-containing ring system; R is defined herein; and G is an organic or inorganic group, which compounds are highly selective agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors or prodrugs of agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors, and are therefore useful in the diagnosis and treatment of anxiety, Down Syndrome, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, depression, overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness.

Description

Oxo-dipyridoi idazole-carboxamides : GABA Brain Receptor Ligands
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Field of the Invention
This invention relates to substituted oxo- dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides which selectively bind to GABAa receptors. This invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds and to the use of such compounds in enhancing alertness and treating anxiety, overdoses of benzodiazepine-type drugs, Down Syndrome, depression, and sleep, seizure and cognitive disorders.
Description of the Related Art
γ-Aminobutyric acid (GABA) is regarded as one of the major inhibitory amino acid transmitters in the mammalian brain. Over 40 years have elapsed since its presence in the brain was demonstrated (Roberts & Frankel, J. Biol. Chem. 187 : 55-63, 1950; Udenfriend, J. Biol. Chem. 18 : 65-69, 1950). Since that time, an enormous of effort has been devoted to implicating GABA in the etiology of seizure disorders, sleep, anxiety and cognition (Tallman and Gallager, Ann. Rev. Neuroscience 8.: 21- 44, 1985) . Widely, although unequally, distributed through the mammalian brain, GABA is said to be a transmitter at approximately 30% of the synapses in the brain. GABA mediates many of its actions through a complex of proteins localized both on cell bodies and nerve endings; these are called GABAa receptors. Postsynaptic responses to GABA are mediated through alterations in chloride conductance that generally, although not invariably, lead to hyperpolarization of the cell. Drugs that interact at the GABAa receptor can possess a spectrum of pharmacological activities depending on their abilities to modify the action of GABA.
The 1,4-Benzodiazepines, such as diazepam, continue to be among the most widely used drugs in the world as anxiolytics, sedative-hypnotics, muscle relaxants, and anticonvulsants . A number of these compounds are extremely potent drugs; such potency indicates a site of action with a high affinity and specificity for individual receptors. Early electrophysiological studies indicated that a major action of benzodiazepines was enhancement of GABAergic inhibition. Recently, those compounds possessing activity similar to the benzodiazepines are called agonists. Compounds possessing activity opposite to benzodiazepines are called inverse agonists, and the compounds blocking both types of activity have been termed antagonists.
The GABAa receptor subunits have been cloned from bovine and human cDNA libraries. A number of distinct cDNAs were identified as subunits of the GABAa receptor complex by
cloning and expression. These are categorized into α, β, γ, δ,
ε, and provide a molecular basis for the GABAa receptor heterogeneity and distinctive regional pharmacology. The γ subunit appears to enable drugs like benzodiazepines to modify the GABA responses. The presence of low Hill coefficients in the binding of ligands to the GABAa receptor indicates unique profiles of subtype specific pharmacological action.
With the discovery of the "receptor" for the benzodiazepines and the subsequent definition of the nature of the interaction between GABA and the benzodiazepines, it appears that the behaviorally important interactions of the benzodiazepines with different neurotransmitter systems are due in a large part to the enhanced ability of GABA itself to modify these systems. Each modified system, in turn, may be associated with the expression of a behavior. Depending on the mode of interaction, these compounds are capable of producing a spectrum of activities (either sedative, anxiolytic, and anticonvulsant , or wakefulness, seizures, and anxiety) .
U.S. Patent No. 5,639,760, PCT publication WO 94/04532, Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 1996, 6. (3), 333-338, and J. Med. Chem. 1995, 3_8. (1), 16-20 discloses various 3-oxo-pyrido [1, 2- a] -benzimidazole-4 -carboxyl and 4-oxo-azepino [1, 2-a] -benz- imidazole-5-carboxyl derivatives.
-3* SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
This invention provides novel compounds of Formula II which interact with a GABAa binding site, the benzodiazepine receptor. The invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds of Formula I. The invention also provides compounds useful in the diagnosis and treatment of anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, and overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness. Accordingly, a broad embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds of Formula I :
Figure imgf000006_0001
or the pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salts thereof wherein:
<* represents a nitrogen-containing ring system which is optionally substituted with up to two groups independently selected from halogen, or R3R4N- ; R2OY- wherein Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Cι-C6 alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with - NR3R4 , where
R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered ring;
G is
C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cx-C& alkyl optionally substituted with
Cx-Cβ alkoxy, or mono- or di (C-L-Cβ) alkylamino; or a group of the formula:
(W)n ^R1 where
R1 is Cι-C6 alkyl or C3-C7 cycloalkyl ; a group of the formula :
Figure imgf000007_0001
where s is 1 or 2; and R , Rm and Rn independently represent halogen, hydroxy,
-5* trifluoromethyl, or Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C-*.-C6) alkylamino; or R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with up to three groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, or mono- or di (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino; ROY- wherein Y and R2 are defined as above, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -
NR3R4; or Cι-C6 alkyl or Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with a heterocyclic group or -NR3R4 where R3 and R4 are as defined above; or Y may be linked through R3 or R4 to form a heterocyclic ring; W represents CR5R6 where
R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen, Cχ-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, or
CR5R6forms a C3-C7 cycloalkyl group; and n is 0, or an integer of from 1-4; and R represents hydrogen, C*-.-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl where each aryl portion is optionally substituted with up to three groups
-6- independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; R2OY- where R2 and Y are defined as above, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4 where R3 and R4 are as defined above, or a heterocyclic group.
These compounds are highly selective agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors or prodrugs of agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists for GABAa brain receptors . These compounds are useful in the diagnosis and treatment of anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness .
Thus, the invention also provides methods and compositions for treating and diagnosing anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, and overdose with benzodiazepine drugs.
In another aspect, the invention encompasses compounds that are intermediates in the synthesis of the compounds of Formula I . DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The novel compounds encompassed by the invention can be described by the general Formula I set forth above or the pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salts thereof. Preferred compounds of Formula I are those where:
N I
represents pyrido or tetrahydropyrido systems. Still other preferred compounds of Formula I include those where G is phenyl, phenyl (C**.-C3) alkyl , e.g., benzyl, or pyridyl, where the aromatic ring portion of each is optionally substituted with halogen, (C-*.-C6) alkyl , (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
Other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where G is phenyl, benzyl, or pyridyl, where the aromatic ring portion of each is substituted with one or two halogens and/or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino (C!-C6) alkoxy. The dialkylamino groups on the G phenyl, benzyl, and pyridyl groups include nitrogen-containing heterocycles such as, for example, piperazine, piperidine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, and 1, 2 , 3 , 4-tetrahydropyridine moieties.
In addition to the compounds of Formula I, the invention encompasses compounds of Formula II
Figure imgf000011_0001
II wherein:
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent N or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z**., Z2, Z3, and Z4 represent nitrogen;
R is as defined above for Formula I; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, R3R4N- , R2OY- wherein Y is C-L-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, ι -C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently
optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Cι-C6 alkoxy or Cx-C6 alkyl, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -
NR3R4, alkyl, alkoxy, R3R4NY- , or R3R4N- , where
Y is as defined above for Formula II; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or
R3 and R4 may be taken together to form a ring. Preferred compounds of Formula II are those where Zi; Z2, or Z4 is nitrogen, R is C-*.-C3 alkyl, mono- or di (C**.-
C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, or mono- or di (C-*.-C3) alkylamino (C**.- C6) alkoxy.
In Formula II above, G represents (i) (C3-C7) cycloalkyl,
(ii) a group of the formula:
RVY where Y is Cχ-Cg alkylene; and R8 is hydrogen, lower alkyl, or (C3-C7) cycloalkyl,
(iii) a group of the formula:
VN where
Y is as defined above for ii ; and
R9 and R10 are same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C3 alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (C**.-C6) alkyl ; or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic moiety of 5, 6, or 7 members such as imidazolyl,
-10- pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (C**.- C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl ;
(iv) a group of the formula
R11
Figure imgf000013_0001
where
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, -NR3R4; R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl ,
NR3R4 ; R20Y- wherein Y is Cx-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-Cg alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl , and Y and R2 , when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with NR3R4 ; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4 ; or
- 11 - R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or (hetero) cyclic ring; or or Y may be linked through R3 or R4 to form a heterocyclic ring; where R2, R3, R4, Y, R9, and R10 are defined as above ;
(v) a group of the formula:
where Y, R11 and R11 are defined above;
Figure imgf000014_0001
where Y, R , R , R , and R are as defined above;
(vii) a group of the formula:
R11
Figure imgf000014_0002
12* where Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R13 are as defined above ;
(viii) a group of the formula:
NR9R10
Figure imgf000015_0001
where Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R13 are as defined above;
( ix) a group of the formula :
R 11
R 12
Figure imgf000015_0002
.Yv
R -1l NR ι9^ιR-,110
where Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R12 are as defined above ; (x) a group of the formula:
~ 0
/ y NR9R 1
Figure imgf000015_0003
where each Y, and R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R12 are as defined above ;
(xi) a group of the formula:
-13- γ< .NR9R10
Figure imgf000016_0001
where each Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R12 are as defined above ;
(xii) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000016_0002
where R11, R12, and R13 are as defined above respectively, and
R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently carry the definitions for R12 and R13;
(xiii) a group of the formula:
R1f R14
Figure imgf000016_0003
where R11, R11' , R12, R14, R15, R16, and R17 are as defined above respectively;
•14* (xiv) a group of the formula:
Rfc
Figure imgf000017_0001
where X is (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and R5 and R6 are as defined above;
(xv) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000017_0002
where R5, R6, R11, R11' , R12, R12' , and R13 are as defined above respectively;
(xvi) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000017_0003
where Y, R5, R6, R9, R10, and R11 are as defined above respectively;
(xvii) a group of the formula:
•15-
Figure imgf000018_0001
where R5, R6, R11, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xviii) a group of the formula:
R5 R 11
Figure imgf000018_0002
where R5, Rs, R11, R11', R13, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xix) a group of the formula:
R£
Figure imgf000018_0003
where R5, R6, R11, R12, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xx) a group of the formula:
R5 R11 R9R10
Figure imgf000018_0004
16 - where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11, R11' , R13, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xxi) a group of the formula:
NR9R 10
Figure imgf000019_0001
where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11, R12, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xxii) a group of the formula:
9R10RN
/ Y
R5 R6
Figure imgf000019_0002
where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11' , R12, R13, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xxiii) a group of the formula:
R5 R6 R 11
NR9R10
Figure imgf000019_0003
where R11 , R12 , R12 ' , and R13 are as def ined above respectively;
17 - (xxiv) a group of the formula:
R5R6 R 11
R
Figure imgf000020_0001
NR9R10
where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11, R11' R , and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xxv) a group of the formula :
Figure imgf000020_0002
where R11, R12, R12' , and R13 are as defined above respectively;
(xxvi) a group of the formula:
6 F t1T
R xR I X R15
1 ?
Figure imgf000020_0003
Rn ^ Rl6
R 1 Λ2Δ R 017
where R3, Rb, R1 , R , Rx% Rx\ R15, RXb, and R >17/ are as defined above,
(xxvii) a group of the formula:
-18-
Figure imgf000021_0001
where R5, R6, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 are as defined above respectively;
(xxviii) a group of the formula:
l Q
where Q represents a heteroaryl group;
(xxix) a group of the formula:
& where R , R and Q are as defined above; and
(xxx) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000021_0002
where Y, R11, R11' , R12, R12' and R13 are as described above .
19- The invention also encompasses compounds of Formula lib
, R <λ .G
N H
Z -
:O
lib wherein:
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2/ Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R7 and G are as defined above for Formula Ila; and
R18 is (Ci-Cg) alkyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, or benzyl.
Thus, the present invention encompasses compounds of the following formulae:
τf
Figure imgf000022_0001
III where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2,
Z3, and Z4 represents NR18; X is (C3-C7) cycloalkyl; and
R, R18, and R7 are as defined above.
-20- C Y—OR8
Figure imgf000023_0001
IV
where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zl t Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18; and
R, R18, Y, R8, and R7 are as defined above.
/R O /Y_NR9R10 i V-NH
Figure imgf000023_0002
"3\^
V where
Zx, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z , Z2 , Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, Y, R9, R10, and R7 are as defined above.
21-
Figure imgf000024_0001
-N R11 H
:O
VI where
Zi, Z2/ Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R11', R12, R12', R13, and R7 are as defined above .
I* -*^
VII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18; R, R18, R11, R11', Y, and R7 are as defined above.
22- R31'2~
Figure imgf000025_0001
VIII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z1# Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R ,18 , Rilxlx, R ,12 Y, RA Rxu, and R' are as defined above.
Figure imgf000025_0002
IX where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z**., Z2, Z3, and Z represents NR18; R, R18, R11, R11', R13, Y, R9, R10, and R7 are as defined above .
-23*
Figure imgf000026_0001
X where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z**., Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, and R7 are as defined above.
Figure imgf000026_0002
XI where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zx , Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R11', R14, R15, R16, R17, and R7 are as defined above.
-24-
XII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z-*., Z2, Z3/ and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R5, R6, X, and R7 are as defined above.
R11
R12
Figure imgf000027_0003
R12'
Figure imgf000027_0002
XIII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R11', R12', R13, Rs, R6, and R7 are as defined above.
-25* -NR9R10
Figure imgf000028_0001
XIV where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R9, R10, Y, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above.
Figure imgf000028_0002
XV where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zλ , Z2, Z3, and Z represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R11', R13, R9, R10, Y, R5, Rs, and R7 are as defined above.
-26-
Figure imgf000029_0001
XVI where
Zx, Z2, Z3/ and Z4 independently represent N or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zl t Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents nitrogen;
R, R11, R12, R9, R10, Y, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above.
In a preferred embodiment, Z-*. in Formula XVI is nitrogen. In another preferred embodiment of the invention, Z2 in Formula XVI is nitrogen. In yet another preferred embodiment of the invention, Z4 is nitrogen.
Figure imgf000029_0002
XVII where
Zi, Z2/ Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z1# Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R8, Y, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above.
27* In a preferred embodiment, Zλ in Formula XVI is nitrogen. In another preferred embodiment of the invention, Z2 in Formula XVI is nitrogen. In yet another preferred embodiment of the invention, Z4 is nitrogen.
Figure imgf000030_0001
XVIII where
Zi, Z2, Z3/ and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z**., Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R11', R13, R8, Y, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above .
Figure imgf000030_0002
XIX where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zl r Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
-28- R, R , Rx , R , R°, Y, R% Rb, and R' are as defined above.
zf X
$
Figure imgf000031_0001
XX where
Z1; Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R13, R12', R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above .
Figure imgf000031_0002
XXI where
Z-L, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above.
29-
Figure imgf000032_0001
XXII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R11, R12, R11', R14, R15, R16, R17, R5 , R6 , and R7 are as defined above.
Figure imgf000032_0002
XXIII where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18; R, R18, and R7 are as defined above; and
Q is heteroaryl .
R6
-K V-
Figure imgf000032_0003
Q
-3\7
'Nv °
30- XXIV where
Zx, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z1; Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, R5, R6, and R7 are as defined above; and
Q is heteroaryl .
Figure imgf000033_0001
XXV where
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Z-*., Z2, Z3, and Z4 represents NR18;
R, R18, Y, R11, R12, R13, R11', R12', and R7 are as defined above.
The present invention also encompasses compounds of the following formulae:
R
Figure imgf000033_0002
XXVI
-31- where R7, R, and G are defined above. Preferred compounds of Formula XXVI are those where : R represents
R2OY- where Y is C-*.-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-Cg alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Ci-Cg alkyl, Ci-Cg alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; and G represents a group of Formula XXVI-1:
R12 R13
«- - -*(£A)q R1V
XXVI-1 wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3;
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-Cβ alkyl, -OR2, -
NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
-32- R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Ci-Cg alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cχ-Cg alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl , or Ci-Cg alkoxy (C**.-
C6) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 examprepresents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl , morpholinyl, N- unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl .
Preferred compounds of Formula XXVI containing a G group of Formula XXVI-1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene. Thus, preferred G groups are phenyl, benzyl, and
-33- phenylethyl groups where the phenyl portion of each carries R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13.
More preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 in Formula XXVI are those where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, C**.- C6 alkyl, Cχ-Cg alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι~Cg) alkylamino.
More preferred compounds of Formula XXVI having G groups of Formula XXVI-1 include those where any three of R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkoxy, or Ci-C alkyl. Still more preferred compounds of Formula XXVI-1 are those where R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
Other preferred compounds of XXVI having G groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-Ce alkoxy, or mono- or di ( C - Cβ) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, C**.-C6 alkyl, R2OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci- C alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR3R4.
34* More preferred G groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-Cg alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVI-1 are those where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or C**.-Cg alkoxy.
Still other preferred compounds of XXVII where G is Formula XXVI-1 are those where
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or Cι-C6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, provided that at least one of R12, R12', and R13 is substituted Cι-C6 alkyl. Preferred NR3R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
Preferred R3 and R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are hydrogen and Cι-C6 alkyl groups. More preferably, only one of R3 and R4 is an alkyl group.
-35- Other preferred compounds of Formula XXVI include those where R is Cι-C6 alkyl, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Ci- C6) alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-Cg) alkoxy, or alkoxy (Cx-C6) alkyl . Particularly preferred R groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methylaminoethyl , methoxyethoxy, dimethylaminoethyl , butyl, methoxyethyl, dimethylaminopropyl, diethylaminopropyl, ethoxymethoxy, isobutylaminoethyl , and propoxymethyl .
Other preferred G groups in Formula XXVI are encompassed by the Formula XXVI-2:
Figure imgf000038_0001
wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
-36* Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C3 alkyl, -OR2, -
NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4; R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4;
Ci-C alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of NR3R4 ; Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Cx- C6) alkyl; or
•37* NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
Preferred groups of Formula XXVI-2 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene. Thus, preferred G groups are cyclohexyl and cyclohexylmethyl groups .
More preferred groups of Formula XXXI -2 are those where R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino.
Other preferred groups of XXXI -2 are those where R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-
C6) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R2OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci- C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with -
NR3R4.
More preferred compounds of Formula XXVI having groups of
Formula XXVI-2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where
NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or
-38- O 99/40092
pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred compounds of Formula XXXI having a G group of Formula XXVI -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred compounds of Formula XXVI are those where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C3 alkoxy.
Other preferred compounds of Formula XXVI are those of where G represents pyridyl groups of Formula XXVI-3: =E
* •r(A)*,
Ri D
//
-1"1 R12
XXVI-3 wherein
T is nitrogen or CR11', E is nitrogen or CR12', and D is nitrogen or CR13, provided that no more than one of
T, E and D is nitrogen; A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are
39- independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Cx-C6 alkyl, Cx-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group;
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Cx-C6 alkoxy or Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Ci-Cg
-40 - alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cx-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. Preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where one and only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
Preferred compounds containing pyridyl groups of Formula XXVI-3 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cg alkyl, Cx-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cx-C3) alkylamino. More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVI-3 include those where any three of R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVI- 3 are those where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl. Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy.
Other preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where
-41- R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R2OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci-
C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with -
NR3R4.
More preferred groups of Formula XXVI -3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVI-3 are those where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
Preferred NR3R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
-42*
Figure imgf000045_0001
XXVII where R7, R, and G are defined above.
Preferred compounds of Formula XXVII are those of where R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cx-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; and G represents a group of Formula XXVII-1:
R12 R13
R1 1- A A .
:-(A)q V
Figure imgf000045_0002
XXVI I - 1 wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3;
-43* R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4;
Y is Ci-C alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C3 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-C ) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
Cg) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. -44- Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene. Thus, preferred G groups are phenyl , benzyl , and phenylethyl groups where the phenyl portion of each carries R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13.
More preferred groups of XXVII-1 are those where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino. More preferred compounds of Formula XXVII including groups of Formula XXVII -1 include those where any three of R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen. Other more preferred compounds of Formula XXVII are those having G groups of Formula XXVII-1 where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl. Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy.
Other preferred groups of XXVII -1 are those where
R11 and R11 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-
C6) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R20Y- , where Y is a bond or Ci-
-45- C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR3R4.
More preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-1 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -1 are those where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Ci-Cg alkoxy. Still other preferred compounds of XXVII are those having G groups of Formula XXVII-1 where
R11 and R11 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or Cι-C6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, provided that at least one of R12, R12', and R13 is substituted Ci-Cg alkyl. Preferred NR3R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
-46- Preferred R3 and R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12', and R13 groups are hydrogen and Cx-C6 alkyl groups. More preferably, only one of R3 and R4 is an alkyl group.
Other preferred compounds of Formula XXVII include those where R is Cx-C6 alkyl, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cx- C6) alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, or alkoxy (Cx-C6) alkyl . Particularly preferred R groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methylaminoethyl , methoxyethoxy, dimethylaminoethyl, butyl, methoxyethyl, dimethylaminopropyl, diethylaminopropyl, ethoxymethoxy, isobutylaminoethyl , and propoxymethyl .
Other preferred G groups in Formula XXVII are encompassed by the formula XXVII-2:
Figure imgf000049_0001
XXVII -2 wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are
-47- independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group;
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-Ce alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl , heteroaryl , or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C3 alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6
-48 * alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Cx-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene. Thus, preferred G groups are cyclohexyl and cyclohexylmethyl groups.
More preferred groups of XXVII -2 are those where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cχ-C6 alkyl, Cx-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino. Other preferred groups of XXVII -2 are those where
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkyl, Cx-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cx- C6) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, R2OY- , where Y is a bond or Cx-
C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR3R4.
More preferred compounds of Formula XXVII having G groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or
-49- ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -2 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cx-C6 alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII-2 are those where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
Other preferred compounds of Formula XXVII are those of where G represents a group of Formula XXVII-3:
Figure imgf000052_0001
wherein
T is nitrogen or CR11' , E is nitrogen or CR12', and D is nitrogen or CR13, provided that no more than one of T, E and D is nitrogen; A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cx-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y
-50- and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Cx-Cg alkyl, Ci-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4; R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cx-C6 -51- alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cx-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl , pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. Preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where one and only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
Preferred groups containing Formula XXVII -3 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R11, R11', R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-C alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-Cg) alkylamino .
More preferred compounds having a G group of Formula XXVII-3 include those where any three of R11, R11' , R12, R12' , and R13 are hydrogen. Other more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx- C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl. Still more preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Cx-C6 alkoxy.
Other preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 are those where
-52- R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (C**.- C6) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, R2OY-, where Y is a bond or Cx-
C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with - NR3R4.
Other moe preferred groups of Formula XXVII -3 include those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group. Other more preferred compounds having a group of Formula XXVII -3 are those where Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cx-C6 alkyl. A particularly preferred set of these more preferred groups of Formula XXVII are those carrying a group of Formula XXVII -3 where one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Cx-C6 alkoxy.
Preferred NR3R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl .
53*
Figure imgf000056_0001
XXVIII where R7, R, and G are defined above.
R 7_
Figure imgf000056_0002
XXIX where R7, R, and G are defined above.
Preferred compounds of Formula XXIX are those of where G represents Formula XXIX- 1:
Ry /Rl3
"i -l R11
XXItX- 1:" where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (d-Cg) alkylamino.
More preferred compounds containing Formula XXIX-1 include those where any three of R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen. Other more preferred containing Formula XXIX- 1 are those where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13
54* independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or Ci-C6 alkyl.
-
R 7_
Figure imgf000057_0001
XXX where R7, R, R18, and G are defined above.
Preferred compounds of Formula XXX are those containing a G group of the Formula XXX- 1
Figure imgf000057_0003
Figure imgf000057_0002
XXX-1 wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cx-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
ROY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R , when R2 is not hydrogen, are
55- independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-C alkyl, Cx-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group;
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of NR3R4;
Y is Ci-C alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cx-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cx-Cg alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkylene, or Cx-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
Cg) alkyl; or
-56- NR .3τR-,4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
Preferred groups of Formula XXX- 1 are those where q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene. Thus, preferred G groups are phenyl and benzyl groups carrying R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 .
More preferred groups of XXX-1 are those where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino.
Other more preferred groups of Formula XXX-1 are those where R18 is Cι-C6 alkyl; and R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cx-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino. Particularly preferred groups of Formula XXX-1 are those where R18 is Cι-C6 alkyl; and one or two of R11, R13, and R12 is halogen, preferably fluoro, and R12', and R11' are hydrogen .
-57-
Figure imgf000060_0001
XXXI
where R7, R, R18, and G are defined above.
f \— N β
R W
Figure imgf000060_0002
XXXII where R7, R, R18, and G are defined above,
>
R7-
Υ R18
XXXIII where R , R, R , and G are defined above
Intermediates useful in making compounds of the invention include compounds of: Formula A-l :
ZI^RN
^^CO2Re
A-l -58- where Zx, Z2, Z3, and Z4 are as defined above for Formula I; RN is nitro or mono- or di (Cx-C6) alkylamino; Rp is hydrogen or Ci-Cg alkyl; and Re is hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl.
Preferred compounds of Formula A-l are those of Formulae A-2, A-3 and A-4 :
N
^ ^.CO2Re CO2Re
N
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000061_0002
R' Rn R' R,
A-2 A-3
ι - .-^^CO2Re
R" N N
I
R
A-4 where RN is nitro or mono- or di (Cx-C6) alkylamino; Rp is hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; Re is hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; and each R7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
Formula B-l:
Z1-^N CO2R
I ^
N
CO2Re
B-l
59- where Z1# Z2, Z3, and Z4 are as defined above for Formula I; and each Re is independently hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl.
Preferred compounds of Formula B-l are those of Formulae B-2, B-3, and B- :
R'
N ■ N C02Re CO2Re
N
Figure imgf000062_0001
CO Rp
Figure imgf000062_0002
R7
B-2 B-3
R7
• N CO2Re
^ /
N' • NNl
CO2Re
B-4 where each Re is hydrogen or Cx-C6 alkyl; and each R7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
Formula C-l
H O Rc z - N -O
-3"? N :O
c-i where Zx, Z2, Z3, and Z4 are as defined above for Formula I; and Re is hydrogen or Ci-C6 alkyl.
-60- Preferred compounds of Formula C-l are those of Formulae C-2, C-3, and C-4 :
I /i' oυ I i o
.Re
I T
C-2 W C-3
Figure imgf000063_0001
C-4 where Re is hydrogen or C*L-C6 alkyl; each R7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I; and Ri carries the definition set forth above for R in Formula I.
Preferably, in each of C-2, C-3, and C-4, Ri is hydrogen, or more preferably, Ci-C alkyl, mono- or di- (Ci- Cg) alkylamino (Cι-C3) alkyl, or Ci-Cg alkoxy (Ci-Cg) alkyl; Re is hydrogen or C**.-C6 alkyl; and each R7 independently carries the definition given above in Formula I.
In certain situations, compounds of Formula I may contain one or more asymmetric carbon atoms, so that the compounds can exist in different stereoisomeric forms. These compounds can be, for example, racemates or optically active forms. In these situations, the single enantiomers, i. e., optically active
-61- forms, can be obtained by asymmetric synthesis or by resolution of the racemates. Resolution of the racemates can be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column.
Representative compounds of the present invention, which are encompassed by Formula I, include, but are not limited to the compounds in Table I and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid and base addition salts. In addition, if the compound of the invention is obtained as an acid addition salt, the free base can be obtained by basifying a solution of the acid salt. Conversely, if the product is a free base, an addition salt, particularly a pharmaceutically acceptable addition salt, may be produced by dissolving the free base in a suitable organic solvent and treating the solution with an acid, in accordance with conventional procedures for preparing acid addition salts from base compounds .
Non-toxic pharmaceutical salts include salts of acids such as hydrochloric, phosphoric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfinic, formic, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, nitic, bencoic, citric, tartaric, maleic, hydroiodic, alkanoic such as acetic, HOOC- (CH2) n-AcOOH where n is 0-4, and the like. Non- toxic pharmaceutical base addition salts include salts of bases such as sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, and the like. Those skilled in the art will recognize a wide variety of non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts.
-62- The present invention also encompasses the acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I . Those skilled in the are will recognize various synthetic methodologies which may be employed to prepare non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts and acylated prodrugs of the compounds encompassed by Formula I .
By lower alkyl or Cx-C6 alkyl in the present invention is meant straight or branched chain alkyl groups having 1-6 carbon atoms, such as, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl , 2-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl , 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, and 3- methylpentyl .
By cycloalkyl, e.g., C3-C7 cycloaklyl, in the present invention is meant cycloalkyl groups having 3-7 atoms such as, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl .
By aryl is meant an aromatic carbocyclic group having a single ring (e. g., phenyl), multiple rings (e. g. , biphenyl) , or multiple condensed rings in which at least one is aromatic, (e. g., 1,2 , 3 , 4-tetrahydronaphthyl, naphthyl, anthryl , or phenanthryl) , which is optionally mono-, di-, or trisubstituted with, e. g. , halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, mono- or di-alkylamino.
By lower alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkoxy in the present invention is meant straight or branched chain alkoxy groups having 1-6 carbon atoms, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy,
-63- isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, pentoxy, 2- pentyl, isopentoxy, neopentoxy, hexoxy, 2-hexoxy, and 3- methylpentoxy.
By halogen in the present invention is meant fluorine, bromine, chlorine, and iodine.
By "R3 and R4 may be taken together to form a ring" is meant that R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered ring. Such 3-7 membered ring may optionally contain an additional hetero atom, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur. Such ring may also be optionally substituted with halogen, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy.
Where R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered ring containing at least one nitrogen hetero atom, those groups are heterocyclic moieties. Examples include imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, and piperidinyl. Groups such as piperazinyl may be substituted on nitrogen to form an 4-N- (Cx- C6) alkylpiperazin-1-yl group.
Where a substituent is a di (Cι-C6) alkylamino group, the two alkyl groups are the same or different. Representative di (Cι-C6) alkylamino groups include dimethylamino, methylpropylamino, diisopropylamino, and ethylpentylamino .
By (hetero) cyclic ring is meant a ring that is either aliphatic or aromatic and optionally contains at least one hetero atom. Hetero atoms include nitrogen, sulfur, and oxygen. Examples of such (hetero) cyclic rings are
-64- cyclohexyl, cyclopenyl, cyclohexyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolyl, morpholinyl, pyrimidinyl, imidazolyl, etc.
By hetroaryl (aromatic heterocycle) in the present invention is meant one or more aromatic ring systems of 5-, 6- , or 7-membered rings containing at least one and up to four hetero atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur. Such heteroaryl groups include, for example, thienyl, furanyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, (is) oxazolyl , pyridyl, pyrimidinyl,
(iso) quinolinyl, naphthyridinyl , benzimidazolyl , and benzoxazolyl .
Specific examples of heteroaryl groups are the following:
R12 R11
// \\
-R13 R13
Rir
RT 3 R12
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000067_0002
wherein
L is nitrogen or -CR .11;
T is -NR19, oxygen, or sulfur;
R19, R11, R12, R13, R11', and R12' are as defined above; and
R19 is hydrogen, lower alkyl having 1-6 carbon atoms.
65- The structure of Formula I as shown in the specification and as used in the claims includes all possible tautomers and rotamers . Formulae lie and lid below are illustrative.
Thus, when R = H in Formula I:
O
N H
Figure imgf000068_0001
O
Figure imgf000068_0002
lie lid
The following numbering systems are used to identify positions on the dipyridoimidazole ring systems of the compounds of the invention:
Figure imgf000068_0004
Figure imgf000068_0005
Figure imgf000068_0003
The numbering convention used to identify the positions of a pyridine ring substituted with various groups the position at which the pyridine ring is attached to another group is as follows: the pyridine ring nitrogen is assigned position 1.
66- Representative compounds of the invention are shown below ble 1.
Table 1
Figure imgf000069_0001
Figure imgf000069_0002
compound 4 compound 12
Ci O
Figure imgf000069_0003
Figure imgf000069_0004
compound 23 compound 43
OMe
Figure imgf000069_0005
compound 45 compound 67
67- H
N c
Figure imgf000070_0001
compound 46 compound 68
Figure imgf000070_0002
Figure imgf000070_0003
compound 64 compound 2
Figure imgf000070_0004
Figure imgf000070_0005
compound 82 compound 93
-68*
Figure imgf000071_0001
Figure imgf000071_0002
compound 151 compound 141
Figure imgf000071_0003
Figure imgf000071_0004
compound 143 compound 206
Figure imgf000071_0005
compound 172
The dipyridoimidazole-oxo-carboxamides of Formula I and their salts are suitable for the diagnosis and treatment of
-69- anxiety, Down Syndrome, depression, sleep, cognitive and seizure disorders, and overdose with benzodiazepine drugs and for enhancement of alertness, both in human and non-human animals and domestic pets, especially dogs and cats and farm animals such as sheep, swine and cattle.
The compounds of general Formula I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray or rectally in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles. The term parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrasternal injection or infusion techniques. In addition, there is provided a pharmaceutical formulation comprising a compound of general Formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. One or more compounds of general Formula I may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or diluents and/or adjuvants and if desired other active ingredients. The pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsion, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may
-70- contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed.
Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil. Aqueous suspensions contain the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of
-71- aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol , or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin. Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral
-72- preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents. The
-73- pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1, 3-butanediol . Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides . In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
The compounds of general Formula I may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials are cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols.
Compounds of general Formula I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium. The drug, depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or
-74- dissolved in the vehicle. Advantageously, adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle.
Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above- indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day) . The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. Dosage unit forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy. For administration to non-human animals, the composition may also be added to the animal feed or drinking water. It will be convenient to formulate these animal feed and drinking water compositions with a mullet -dose of the drug so that the animal takes in an appropriate quantity of the composition along with its diet. It will also be convenient to present the
75* composition as a premix for addition to the feed or drinking water.
An illustration of the preparation of compounds of the present invention is given in Scheme 1.
Scheme 1
.COOEt
^Zi -NO2 H2N
HCl
XI K2CO3
Figure imgf000078_0001
H
B
HCl Pd/C, H2 HN ' COOEt EtOH
z Z'V\ COOEt j -
MeO Z^Z^N H2 > N -COOEt
COOEt EtOH "A
D c
NaOEt / EtOH
H O H °\
1^ -N OEt H2NG »>
*N Xylenes
O *-• F£
RI / KOH DMF / H2O
R o R O NHG (j^RlS, ^^ ^N\ .^NHG
Figure imgf000078_0002
"H =Q (ϋ) NaBH4 H
In Scheme 1, the substituents R, R7, R18, and G carry the definitions set forth above for Formula I; Zi# Z2, Z3, and Z4
-76- independently represent N or CR7 in Formulas A, B, C, D, E, F, and G; and Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent NR18 or CR7 in Compound H.
Those having skill in the art will recognize that the starting materials may be varied and additional steps employed to produce compounds encompassed by the present inventions, as demonstrated by the following examples. In some cases, protection of certain reactive functionalities may be necessary to achieve some of the above transformations. In general, the need for such protecting groups will be apparent to those skilled in the art of organic synthesis as well as the conditions necessary to attach and remove such groups.
The disclosures in this application of all articles and references, including patents, are incorporated herein by reference.
The invention is illustrated further by the following examples which are not to be construed as limiting the invention in scope or spirit to the specific procedures described in them.
EXAMPLE 1 Preparation of starting materials and intermediates
The starting materials and various intermediates may be obtained from commercial sources, prepared from commercially available organic compounds, or prepared using well know synthetic methods.
-77- Representative examples of methods for preparing intermediates of the invention are set forth below.
,N NOU,,
NT
1* II COOEt N H
To a mixture of 4-chloro-3-nitropyridine (6 g, 37.8 mmol) and potassium carbonate (15.7 g, 113.4 mmol) in N,N- dimethylformamide (45 mL) was added dropwise a solution of alanine ethyl ester hydrochloride (5.8 g, 37.8 mmol) in N,N- dimethylformamide (45 mL) at room temperature. The mixture was then stirred at rt for 22 h. Ethyl acetate (200 mL) and brine (150 mL) were added. The organic layer was separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL) . The combined organic layer was washed with water (100 x 6) and dried (Na2S04) . Evaporation of the solvent gave 8.2 g of 3- nitro-4- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethylamino] pyridine as a yellowish solid.
-NH,
N N'' ^r
.COOEt
A mixture of 3-nitro-4- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethylamino] - pyridine (8.2 g) and 10% Pd/C (410 mg) in ethanol (180 mL) was placed in a Paar bottle and shaken under hydrogen (50 PSI) for
4 h. The mixture was filtered through Celite and concentrated
-78- in vacuo to afford 7.7 g of 3 -amino-4- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethylamino] pyridine as a dark solid.
N Λ /CO0Et COOEt
A mixture of of 3 -amino-4- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethylamino] - pyridine (7.7 g, 36.8 mmol) and ethyl 3-amino-3-ethoxy- acrylate hydrochloride (7.2 g, 36.8 mmol) in ethanol (100 mL) was refluxed under N2 for 20 h. Another portion of ethyl 3- amino-3-ethoxy-acrylate hydrochloride (7.2 g, 36.8 mmol) was added. The mixture was refluxed for an additional 3 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo. Ethyl acetate (150 mL) and aqueous potassium carbonate (100 mL) were added to the residue. The organic layer was separated and washed with K2C03 (aq.) and then water. After drying (Na2S04) , the solvent was removed to afford 10.7 g of 1- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl] -2 -
[ (ethoxycarbonyl) methyl] -lH-imidazo [4, 5-c] pyridine as a dark oil.
To ethanol (80 'mL) cwas added£sodiuτm metal (807 mg, 35.1 mmol) under N2. After the sodium disappeared, a solution of of
-79- 1- [2- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl] -2- [ (ethoxycarbonyl) methyl] -1H- imidazo [4, 5-c] pyridine (10.7 g, 35.1 mmol) in ethanol (50 mL) was added dropwise. The mixture was then stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was removed at 40°C in vacuo till dryness . Water (20 mL) was added to the residue. Sodium phosphate monobasic was added slowly till pH - 7. The solid was filtered, rinsed with water, and dried to give 6.5 g of 8-oxo-9-ethoxycarbonyl-6, 7, 8 , 10-tetrahydro-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole as a colorless solid.
EXAMPLE 2
H Q
N
U
N -O
A mixture of 8-oxo-9-ethoxycarbonyl-6 , 7 , 8 , 10-tetrahydro- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole (100 mg, 0.386 mmol) and 2- fluorobenzylamine (194 mg, 1.54 mmol) in xylenes (70 mL) was refluxed for 16 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo till dryness. The solid residue was washed with diethyl ether. Filtration afforded 114 mg of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-tetrahydro-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide as a colorless solid; m. p. 218-220°C (Compound 1) .
80- 2.
Figure imgf000083_0001
To a solution of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10- tetrahydro-dipyrido [l,2-a:3 ' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (300 mg, 0.888 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (12 mL) was added a solution of potassium hydroxide (300 mg) in 4 drops of water. After 5 min, methyl iodide (189 mg, 1.33 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight . Chloroform (30 mL) and water (30 mL) were added. The organic layer was separated and washed with sodium hydroxide aqueous solution (1 N) 4 times. After drying, the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was subjected to preparative TLC twice to afford 10 mg of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6, 7, 8, 10- tetrahydro-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide as a colorless solid; m. p. 247-249°C (Compound 2) .
\
Figure imgf000083_0002
A mixture of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10- tetrahydro-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (125 mg, 0.370 mmol) and methyl iodide (4 mL) was refluxed for 2 days. Removal of the excess amount of methyl iodide afforded
-81- 140 mg of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -2-methyl-8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10- tetrahydro-dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide iodide as a colorless solid.
To the suspension of N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -2-methyl-8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-tetrahydro-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide iodide (140 mg, 0.293 mmol) in ethanol (15 mL) was added sodium borohydride (100 mg) potionwise at -10°C under N2. The mixture was stirred at this temperature for an additional 3 h, then 3 drops of acetic acid was added. After 5 min., the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was treated with methylene chloride (30 mL) and water (30 mL) . The organic layer was separated and the aqueous layer extracted with methylene chloride (2 X 15 mL) . The combined organic layer was dried (Na2S04) and the solvent evaporated. The residue was subjected to preparative TLC to give 18 mg of N- (2 -fluorobenzyl) -2-methyl-8-oxo-l , 2 , 3 , 4 , 6,7,8, 10-8H- dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide as a colorless solid; m. p. 113-115°C (Compound 3) .
EXAMPLE 3
The following compounds were prepared essentially according to the procedures described in Examples 1-2:
(a) N-Phenyl-7-oxo-5,7,8,9-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,2' - d] imidazole- 6 -carboxamide; m.p. 148-150°C (Compound 4) .
82* (b) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -7-oxo-5,7, 8, 9-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3 ' , 2' -d] imidazole-6 -carboxamide; m.p. 262-264°C (Compound 5).
(c) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 253-256°C (d) (Compound
6) .
(d) N-Phenyl-8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 225-230°C (Compound 7).
(e) N- (3- ethoxyphenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 286-290°C (Compound 8),
(f) N- (4-Ethoxyphenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 252-255°C (Compound 9)
(g) N- (4 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 300-301°C (Compound
10) .
(h) N- (2 -Chlorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9 -carboxamide; m.p. 268-271°C (Compound
11) •
(i) N-Benzyl-8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 220-221°C (Compound 12) .
-83- (j) N-Cyclohexyl-8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 170-171°C (Compound 13).
(k) N- (4-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 220-224°C (Compound
14) .
(1) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 218-220°C (Compound
15) .
(m) N- (3-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 212-213°C (Compound 16) .
(n) N- (4-Methoxyphenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 250-251°C (Compound 17) .
(o) N- (2-Ethoxybenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2* a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 195-196°C (Compound 18) .
-84- (p) N- (2-Chlorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 201-202°C (Compound
19) .
(q) N- (3-Chlorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 221-223°C (d) (Compound
20) .
(r) N- (2,4-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 292-295°C (Compound 21) .
(s) N- (2-Fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 256-257°C (Compound 22) .
(t) N- (Cyclohexylmethyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 170-171°C (Compound 23) .
(u) N- (4-Pyridylmethyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p.255-256°C (Compound 24)
(v) N- (4-Ethoxybenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 308-310°C (Compound 25) .
-85- (w) N- (3-Pyridylmethyl) -8-0x0-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 236-237°C (Compound
26) .
(x) N- (2-Pyridylmethyl) - 8 -oxo- 6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 197-198°C (Compound
27) .
(y) N- (2-Methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 257-258°C (Compound
28) .
(z) N- (4-Methoxybenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ', 4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 190-191°C (Compound
29) .
(aa) N- (2-Methoxybenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ', 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 216-217°C (Compound 30) .
(bb) N- [2- (4-Methoxyphenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 200-201°C (Compound 31) .
86* (cc) N- (4-Methylbenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 261-262°C (Compound 32) .
(dd) N- (2, 4 -Difluorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 247-248°C (Compound 33) .
(ee) N- (2, 5 -Difluorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9 -carboxamide; m.p. 188-189°C (Compound 34) .
(ff) N- (3-Ethoxypropyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ', 4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 186-187°C (Compound 35) .
(gg) N- [3- (Trifluoromethyl) benzyl] -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 260-261°C (Compound 36) .
(hh) N- (2, 5-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 293-294°C (Compound 37) .
87* (ii) N- (2, 6 -Difluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 242-243°C (Compound 38) .
(jj) N- (2-Fluoro-4-methylphenyl) -8-oxo-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3# ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 284-285°C (Compound 39) .
(kk) N- (3 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 279-281°C (Compound 40) .
(11) N- (2-Fluoro-5-methylphenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p.270-272°C (d) (Compound 41) .
(mm) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9 -carboxamide ; m.p. 275-277°C (Compound 42) .
(nn) N- [3,4- (Methylenedioxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p .285-286°C (Compound 43) .
88* (oo) N- [2- (2 -Fluorophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6 , 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p.198-199°C (Compound 44) .
(pp) N- [1- (4 -Fluorophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p.176-177°C (Compound 45) .
(qq) N- [4- (1-Imidazolylmethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a: 3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p.254-255°C (Compound 46) .
(rr) N- (2-Fluoro-4-bromophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 285-286°C (Compound 47) .
(ss) N- [1- (4-Bromophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 131-132°C (Compound 48) .
(tt) N- (2 -Fluoro-4 -chlorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 299°C (d) (Compound 49) .
89- (uu) N- (1-Indanyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 223-224°C (Compound 50) .
(w) N- (2,3-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8,10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 281-282°C (Compound 51) .
(ww) N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a:3 ', 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 170-174°C (Compound 52) .
(xx) (R) - (+) -N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 172-174°C (Compound 53) .
(yy) (S) - (-) -N- [1- (4-Bromophenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10- 4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. ISO- IS1°C (Compound 54) .
(zz) (S) - (-) -N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 169-171°C (Compound 55) .
90* (aaa) N- [1, 2 , 3 , 4-Tetrahydro-l-naphthyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 231-235°C (Compound 56) .
(bbb) N- (2-Fluoro-5-methoxyphenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 267-268°C (Compound 57) .
(ccc) N- [1-Naphthylmethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 235-238°C (Compound 58) .
(ddd) N- (2-Fluoro-4-ethoxyphenyl) -8-oxo-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 249-250°C (Compound 59) .
(eee) (S) -N- [1- (1-Naphthyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 136-140°C (Compound 60) .
(fff) N- [(1-Methyl-l -Phenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 110°C (d) (Compound 61) .
91* (ggg) N- [1- (Phenyl ) propyl] -8-0x0-6 , 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 136-139°C (Compound 62) .
(hhh) (R) -N- [1- (1-Naphthyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 134- 137°C (Compound 63) .
(iii) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -2-methyl-8-oxo- 1,2,3,4,6,7, 8,10-8H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; m.p. 225-227°C (Compound 64).
(j j j ) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -2-methyl-8-oxo- 1,2,3,4,6,7,8, 10-8H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; m.p. 113-115°C (Compound 65).
(kkk) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; m.p. 247-249°C (Compound 66) .
(111) N- (5-Methoxypyrid-3-yl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 265-267°C (d) (Compound 67) .
92- (mmm) N- (1 -Naphthyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 296°C (d) (Compound
68) .
(nnn) N- (2-Naphthyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 289°C (d) (Compound
69) .
(000) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ', 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide, m.p 281- 283° (Compound 70) .
(ppp) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide, m.p 213- 215° (Compound 71) .
(qqq) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6 , 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 230-233° (Compound 72) .
(rrr) N- (2 , 4-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 281-284' (Compound 73) .
93* (sss) N- (4 -Chloro-2-fluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 301-304° (Compound 74) .
(ttt) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 222-224° (Compound 75) .
(uuu) N- [3- (Dimethylaminomethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 218-220° (Compound 76) .
(wv) (S) -N- (1-Naphth-l-ylethyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 205-210° (Compound 77) .
(www) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-lO- (2- dimethylaminoethyl) -6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :2 ' ,3' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 78).
(xxx) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p 254-256° (d) (Compound 79) .
-94* (yyy) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (pyrrolidin-l-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p 251-254° (d) (Compound 80) .
(zzz) N-{2-Fluoro-5- [1- (4-methylpiperazin-l- yl) methyl] phenyl} -8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' - d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide, m.p 240-243° (Compound 81).
(aaaa) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (dimethylaminomethyl) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p 234-237° (d) (Compound 82).
(bbbb) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide, m.p 180-185° (Compound 83) .
(cccc) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide, m.p 203-205° (Compound 84) .
(dddd) N-{2-Fluoro-4- [2- (piperidin-1- yl) ethoxy] phenyl} -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3' d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide, m.p 202-205° (Compound 85).
95* (eeee) N- (2-Fluoro-5- { [2- (piperidin-1- yDethoxy] me hyl}phenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide , m.p 206-210° (Compound 86)
(ffff) N- (2-Fluoro-5-{ [2-
(dimethylamino) ethoxy] methyl}phenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 247-249° (Compound 87) .
(gggg) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin-l-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8 oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p 228-230° (Compound 88) .
(hhhh) N- [2- (2 -Dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 89) .
(iiii) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (piperidin-1-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p 118-121° (Compound 90) .
(j j j j ) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8- oxo-6 , 7,8, 10 -4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p 157-159° (Compound 91) .
-96- (kkkk) N- [2-Fluoro-5- (piperazin-1-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8- oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride, m.p 251-255° (d) (Compound 92).
(1111) N-{2-Fluoro-5-[2-(morpholin-4- ylethoxy) methyl] phenyl } -8-oxo-6 , 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.192-194° (Compound 93).
(nnnn) N- {2-Fluoro-5- [bis (2- methoxyethyl) amino] methylphenyl } -8-oxo-6 , 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 141-143° (Compound 94) .
(oooo) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-cyclopropylmethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide, m.p 205-207° (Compound 95) .
(PPPP) N_ (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (2 -methoxyethyl) - 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 175-177° (Compound 96) .
(qqqq) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6 , 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.pl44-146° (Compound 97) .
■97- ( rrrr) N- [3 - (2 -morphol in-4 -ylethoxy) phenyl ] - 8 -oxo-
6 , 7 , 8 , 10 -4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p 214-216° (Compound 98) .
(ssss) N- [4- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.260-262° (Compound 99) .
(tttt) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide, m.p 97-100° (Compound 100).
(uuuu) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -dimethylaminopropoxy) benzyl] - 8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p 86-89° (Compound 101) .
(ww) N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperazin-1- ylethoxy) methyl] phenyl }-8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide, m.p 220-223° (Compound 102).
(wwww) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -ethylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.281-283° (d) (Compound 103).
98- (xxxx) N- [ (2-Ethylaminoethoxy) -5-pyridyl] -8-oxo- 6,7, 8,10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride, m.p 261-263° (d) (Compound 104).
(yyyy) N- [4- (2 -Isopropylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.279-281° (d) (Compound 105).
(zzzz) N- [4- (2 -Ethylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p 283-285° (d) (Compound 106).
(aaaaa) N- [3-Fluoro-4- (2-propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.282-285° (d) (Compound 107).
(bbbbb) N- [4- (3 -Propylaminopropoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.265-268° (d) (Compound 108).
(ccccc) N-{2-Fluoro-4- [2- (piperidin-1- yDethoxy] phenyl} -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide; m.p. 177-180° C (Compound 109)
99- (ddddd) N-{ [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylethoxy) ] phenyl} - 8-oxo-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; m.p. 176-177° C (Compound 110) .
(eeeee) N- { [2-Fluoro-4- (2-ethylaminoethoxy) ] phenyl} -8- oxo-6, 7,8,10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 199-205° C (Compound 111) .
(fffff) N-{ [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) ] phenyl} - 8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; m.p. 195-197° C (Compound 112) .
(ggggg) N- { [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) ] phenyl } - 8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l, 2-a: 3' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; m.p. 239-240° C (Compound 113) .
(hhhhh) N-{ [2-Fluoro-5-(N,N- dimethylaminomethyl) ] phenyl} -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 201-203° C (Compound 114) .
(iiiii) N-{ [2-Fluoro-5- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) ] phenyl } - 8-0x0-6, 7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide ; m.p. 136-140° C (Compound 115) .
100- (j j j j j) N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperazin-1-yl) methyl] phenyl} -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide tris (trifluoroacetate) ; m.p. 91-97° C (Compound 116) .
(kkkkk) N-{ [2-Fluoro-5- (dimethylaminoethoxymethyl) ] phenyl } -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 157-158° C (Compound 117) .
(11111) N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperidin-1- yl) ethoxy] phenyl }-8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 142-144° C (Compound 118).
(mmmmm) (R) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2-ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 254-258° C (Compound 119) .
(nnnnn) (S) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 258-260° C (Compound 120) .
(ooooo) N- [4- (Piperid-3 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 248-250° C (Compound 121)
101* (ppppp) N- [4- (2 -Piperid-2-ylethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 250-252° C (Compound 122) .
(q qq) N- [4- (2 -Ethylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 266-268° C (Compound 123) .
(rrrrr) N- [4- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 250-251° C (Compound 124) .
(sssss) N- [4- (2 -Isopropylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 247-251° C (Compound 125) .
(ttttt) N- [4- (2-Butylaminoethoxy-phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 212-215° C (Compound 126) .
(uuuuu) N- [4- (2-tert-Butylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 249-250° C (Compound 127) .
•102- (vww) N- [3-Fluoro-4- (2 -propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 251-253° C (Compound 128) .
(wwwww) N- [2-Methyl-4- (2-propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride; m.p. 255-257° C (Compound 129) .
(xxxxx) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; m.p. 161-163° C (Compound 130) .
(yyyyy) N- {2 -Fluoro-5 - [ (4-methylpiperizin-1- yl) methyl] benzyl} -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; m.p. 165-167° C (Compound 131).
(zzzzz) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; m.p. 177-179° C (Compound 132) .
(aaaaaa) N- [2-Fluoro-5- [ (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) benzyl] 8-oxo-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; m.p. 165-167° C (Compound 133) .
103* (bbbbbb) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- [2- (morpholin-4- yl) ethyl] -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; m.p. 61-65° C (Compound 134) .
(cccccc) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- methylaminoethyl) -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; m.p. 155-156° C (Compound 135).
(dddddd) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- methylaminoethyl) -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ; m.p. 186-187° C (Compound 136).
(eeeeee)N- [4- (3 -Butylaminopropoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole- -carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 262-264° (d) (Compound 137).
(ffffff) N- [4- (2- (Butylamino)ethoxy) phenyl) ] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 250-254° (d) (Compound 138).
(gggggg) N- [3- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p 244-247° (d) (Compound 139).
104* (hhhhhh) N- [4- (2 -Cyclopropylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 180-185° (d) (Compound 140).
(iiiiii) N- [2- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) -5-pyridyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide dihydrochloride, m.p. 272-276° (d) (Compound 141) .
(j j j j j j ) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- dimethylaminoethyl) -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 2 ' ,3' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 173-175° (Compound 142).
(kkkkkk) N- (2-Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- (ethylamino) ethyl) -6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :2 ' ,3' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 241-243° (d) (Compound 143).
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 260-265° (d) (Compound 144).
(mmmmmm) N- [3- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 145) .
(nnnnnn) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (3- dimethylaminopropyl) -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a :2 ' ,3' -
-105- d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 209-213° (d) (Compound 146) .
(oooooo) (R) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2-ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 208-213° (d) (Compound 147) .
(PPPPPP) (S) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 215-218° (d) (Compound 148) .
( q qqq) ) N_ t4_ (2-t-Butylaminoethoxy)phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 214-217° (d) (Compound 149).
(rrrrrr) N- [4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-10- methyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9- carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 150) .
(ssssss) N- [4- (2 -Isobutylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 272-276° (d) (Compound 151).
(tttttt) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo-10-methyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 152) .
-106- (uuuuuu) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -hydroxyethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 10-methyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p. 202-205° (Compound 153).
(www) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-methyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 154) .
(wwwwww) N-{2-Fluoro-4- [2- (morpholin-4- yl) ethoxy] benzyl } -8-oxo-10-ethyl -6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (wax) (Compound 155).
(xxxxxx) N-{4- [2- (Morpholin-4-yl) ethoxy] benzyl} -8-oxo- 10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide (wax) (Compound 156) .
(yyyyyy) N- {3- [2- (Piperidin-l-yl) ethoxy] benzyl} -8-oxo- lO-ethyl-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (wax) (Compound 157) .
(zzzzzz) N- [4- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (wax) (Compound 158) .
-107* (aaaaaaa) N- [4- (2 -Isobutylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 159) .
(bbbbbbb) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-propyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 160) .
(ccccccc) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -Isobutylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-propyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 161) .
(ddddddd) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) (Compound 162) .
(eeeeeee) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) (Compound 163) .
(fffffff) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -isopropylaminoethoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide (Compound 164).
108- (9999999) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -isoamylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl -6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 165) .
(hhhhhhh) N- [4- (2 -Cyclopropylmethylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 166) .
(iiiiiii) N- [4- (3 -Ethylaminopropoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 260-262° (Compound 167) .
(jjjjjjj) N-[4- (3-Butylaminopropoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 185-190° (Compound 168) .
(kkkkkkk) N- [3- (2 -Propylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 245-247° (Compound 169) .
N- [4- (2 -Cyclopropylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2 -a: 3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 255-256° (Compound 170) .
109- (mmmmmmm) N- [2- (2- (Ethylamino) ethoxy) pyrid-5-yl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 237-239° (Compound 171) .
(nnnnnnn) N- [2- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) pyrid-5-yl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 177-181° (Compound 172) .
(ooooooo) N- [4- (2-Isobutylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride (Compound 173) .
(ppppppp) N- (2-Ethoxypyrid-5-yl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide hydrochloride, m.p. 214° (d) (Compound 174).
( q qq ) N~ [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -dimethylalminopropoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) (Compound 175) .
(rrrrrrr) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -morpholin-4-ylethoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo -6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) , m.p. 137-140° (Compound 176) .
110* (sssssss) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo -6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) , m.p. 140-143° (Compound 177) .
(ttttttt) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-piperidin-l-ylpropoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo -6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide) , m.p. 55-56° (Compound 178) .
(uuuuuuu) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 179) .
(vwvwv) N- [ 4- (3-Dimethylaminopropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide) , m.p. 146-148° (Compound 180) .
(wwwwwww) N- [ 4- (2-Dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide) , m.p. 201-203° (Compound 181) .
(xxxxxxx) N- [4- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide) , m.p. 55-57° (Compound 182) .
•Ill- (yyyyyyy) N- [4- (3 -Pyrrolidin- 1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide) , m.p. 148-152° (Compound 183) .
(zzzzzzz) N- [4- (4 -Pyrrolidin- 1-ylbutoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide) , m.p. 137-140° (Compound 184) .
(aaaaaaaa) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-piperidin-l- ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 185).
(bbbbbbbb) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-morpholin-4- ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 186).
(cccccccc) N- [4- (2 -dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide (Compound 187) .
(ddddddddd) N- [4- (4-Pyrrolidin-l-ylbutoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 188) .
112* (eeeeeeee) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -pyrrolidin-1- ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 125-130° (Compound 189).
(ffffffff) N- [3- (2 -Morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 186-190° (Compound 190) .
(gggggggg) N- [3- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo -6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide, m.p. 129-131° (Compound 191).
(hhhhhhhh) N- [4- (2-Morpholin-4-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 184-185° (Compound 192) .
(iiiiiiii) N- [4- (2- (l-Methylpyrrolidin-2- yl) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 160° (d) (Compound 193).
(jjjjjjjj) N- [3- (2 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 175-176° (Compound 194) .
113* (kkkkkkkk) N- [4- (2-Piperidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 180-181° (Compound 195) .
(11111111) N- [4- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 140-143° (Compound 196) .
(mmmmmmmm) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-pyrrolidin-l- ylethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 155° (d) (Compound 197).
(nnnnnnnn) N- [4- (2-Diethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 167-168° (Compound 198) .
(oooooooo) N- [3- (2 -Diethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide, m.p. 100-102° (Compound 199) .
(pppppppp) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-Piperidin-l- ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 10- (2 -methoxyethoxy) -6,7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 200]
•114* (qqqqqqqq) N- [2-Fiuoro-4- (2-
Dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-propyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 201)
(rrrrrrrr) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-
Dimethylaminopropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-propyl -6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 202)
(ssssssss) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- Dimethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-butyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 203)
(tttttttt) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3- Dimethylaminopropoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10-butyl -6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 204)
(uuuuuuuu) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-Piperidin-l- ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6 , 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 205).
(vwwwv) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-Pyrrolidin-l- ylethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10 -ethyl-6 , 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 206).
•115- (wwwwwwww) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-Pyrrolidin-l- ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl -6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 207).
(xxxxxxxx) N- [3- (2 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 208) .
(yyyyyyyy) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -Pyrrolidin- 1- ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-propyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 209).
(zzzzzzzz) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -Pyrrolidin-1- ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-propyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 210).
(aaaaaaaaa) N- [4- (2-Piperidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide (Compound 211) .
(bbbbbbbbb) N- [4- (2 -Diethylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide (Compound 212) .
116- (ccccccccc) N- [4- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8- oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 213) .
(ddddddddd) N- [4- (2 -Isobutylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 10-ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 214) .
(eeeeeeeee) N- [2-Fluoro- (2 -propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] - 8-oxo-10-propyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide (Compound 215) .
(fffffffff) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- isobutylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-propyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 216)
( gggg ggg) N_ [2-Fluoro-4- (3-piperidinopropyl) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10 -ethyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 217).
(hhhhhhhhh) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- propylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo- 10 -ethyl -6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 218)
117- (iiiiiiiii) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- isopropylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 219),
(jjjjjjjjj) N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- isobutylaminoethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a: 2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 220)
(kkkkkkkkk) N- [4- (2 -Cyclopropylaminoethoxy) phenyl] -8- oxo -6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 221) .
(111111111) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -3- (2- hydroxyethoxy) -8-oxo -6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 222).
(mmmmmmmmm) N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -3- (2 -hydroxyethoxy) -8- oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide (Compound 223) .
(nnnnnnnnn) N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -3- (2- propylaminoethoxy) -8-oxo -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 224) .
118- (ooooooooo) N- [2- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) -5-pyridyl] -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide (Compound 225) .
EXAMPLE 4
The pharmaceutical utility of compounds of this invention is indicated by the following assay for GABAa receptor binding activity. Assays are carried out as described in Thomas and Tallman (J. Bio. Chem. 156.: 9838-9842 , J. Neurosci. 2: 433-440, 1983) . Rat cortical tissue is dissected and homogenized in 25
volumes (w/v) of 0.05 M Tris HCl buffer (pH 7.4 at 4°C) . The
tissue homogenate is centrifuged in the cold (4°) at 20,000 x g for 20'. The supernatant is decanted and the pellet is rehomogenized in the same volume of buffer and again centrifuged at 20,000 x g. The supernatant is decanted and
the pellet is frozen at -20°C overnight. The pellet is then thawed and rehomogenized in 25 volume (original wt/vol) of buffer and the procedure is carried out twice. The pellet is finally resuspended in 50 volumes (w/vol of 0.05 M Tris HCl
buffer (pH 7.4 at 40°C) .
Incubations contain 100 ml of tissue homogenate, 100 ml
of radioligand 0.5 nM (3H-R015-1788 [3H-Flumazenil] specific activity 80 Ci/mmol) , drug or blocker and buffer to a total
-119- volume of 500 ml. Incubations are carried for 30 min at 4°C then are rapidly filtered through GFB filters to separate free and bound ligand. Filters are washed twice with fresh 0.05 M
Tris HCl buffer (pH 7.4 at 4°C) and counted in a liquid scintillation counter. 1.0 mM diazepam is added to some tubes to determine nonspecific binding. Data are collected in triplicate determinations, averaged and % inhibition of total specific binding is calculated. Total Specific Binding = Total - Nonspecific. In some cases, the amounts of unlabeled drugs is varied and total displacement curves of binding are carried out. Data are converted to Ki's. Compounds of this invention when tested in this assay generally have Ki's of
less than 1 μM.
In addition, the following assay may be used to determine if the compounds of the invention are agonists, antagonists, or inverse agonists, and, therefore, their specific pharmaceutical utility. The following assay can be employed to determine specific GABAa receptor activity. Assays are carried out as described in White and Gurley (NeuroReport 6_: 1313-1316, 1995) and White, Gurley, Hartnett, Stirling, and Gregory (Receptors and Channels 3 : 1-5, 1995) with modifications. Xenopus Laevis oocytes are enzymatically isolated and injected with non-polyadenylated cRNA mixed in a
ratio of 4:1:4 for human derived α, β and γ subunits,
-120- respectively. For each subunit combination, sufficient message is injected to result in current amplitudes of >10 nA when 1 μM GABA is applied.
Electrophysiological recordings are carried out using the two electrode voltage-clamp technique at a membrane holding potential of -70 mV.
Compounds are evaluated against a G7ABA concentration that evokes <10% of the maximal evokable GABA current. Each oocyte is exposed to increasing concentrations of compound in order to evaluate a concentration/effect relationship. Compound efficacy is expressed as a percent-change in current amplitude: 100* ( (Ic/I) -1) , where Ic is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the presence of compound and I is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the absence of compound.
Specificity of a compound for the R015-1788 site is determined following completion of the concentration/effect curve. After washing the oocyte sufficiently to remove previously applied compound, the oocyte is exposed to GABA + 1 μM R015-1788, followed by exposure to GABA + 1 μM R015-1788 + compound. Percent change due to addition of compound is calculated as described above. Any percent change observed in the presence of R015-1788 is subtracted from the percent changes in current amplitude observed in the absence of 1 μM R015-1788. These net values are used for the calculation of average efficacy and ECS0 values .
-121- To evaluate average efficacy and EC50 values, the concentration/effect data are averaged across cells and fit to the logistic equation. Average values are reported as mean + standard error.
The invention and the manner and process of making and using it, are now described in such full, clear, concise and exact terms as to enable any person skilled in the art to which it pertains, to make and use the same. It is to be understood that the foregoing describes preferred embodiments of the present invention and that modifications may be made therein without departing from the spirit or scope of the present invention as set forth in the claims. To particularly point out and distinctly claim the subject matter regarded as invention, the following claims conclude this specification.
•122*

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS :
1 . A compound of the formula :
R o G
or a pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salt thereof wherein:
V
Figure imgf000125_0001
represents a nitrogen-containing ring system which is optionally substituted with up to two groups independently selected from halogen, or R3R4N- ; R20Y- wherein Y is d-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Cι-C6 alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -
NR3R4 , where
R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Ci- C6 alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl ; or
123 * NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Cι-C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
G is
C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl optionally substituted with
Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; or a group of the formula:
(W)n
-V v- R1 where
R1 is Cι-C6 alkyl or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; a group of the formula :
Figure imgf000126_0001
where s is 1 or 2; and Rk, Rm and Rn independently represent halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, or Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; or R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with up to three groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino;
-124- R2OY- wherein Y and R2 are defined as above, and
Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -
NR3R4; or Cι-C6 alkyl or Cι-Cfi alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with a heterocyclic group or -NR3R4 where R3 and R4 are as defined above; or Y may be linked through R3 or R4 to form a heterocyclic ring;
W represents CR5R6 where
R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, or CR5R6forms a C3-C7 cycloalkyl group; and n is 0, or an integer of from 1-4; and
R represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl where each aryl portion is optionally substituted with up to three groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; R2OY- where R2 and Y are defined as above, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
•125* Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4 where R3 and R4 are as defined above, or a heterocyclic group.
2. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula:
f Zi. •N N ^-κ\ H
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein:
Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 independently represent N or CR7, with the proviso that at least one but not more than two of Zi, Z2, Z3, and Z4 represent nitrogen;
R is as defined above for Formula I; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, R3R4N- , R2OY- wherein Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or
Cι-C6 alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -
NR3R4, alkyl, alkoxy, R3RNY-, or R3RN- , where
Y is as defined above in claim 1; and
126- R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or R3 and R4 may be taken together to form a ring; G represents (i) (C3-C7) cycloalkyl;
(ii) a group of the formula:
R8<\γ- V
where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene; and R8 is hydrogen, lower alkyl, or (C3-C7) cycloalkyl;
(iii) a group of the formula:
R9R10 V V where
Y is as defined above for ii; and R9 and R10 are same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, or Cι-C3 alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl ; or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic moiety
of 5, 6, or 7 members such as imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Cx-
C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl;
127* (iv) a group of the formula
Figure imgf000130_0001
where
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, -NR3R4;
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4, hydroxy;
R2OY- wherein Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-Ce alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , and Y and R2 , when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with NR3R4 ;
Cι-C6 alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or (hetero) cyclic ring; or or Y may be linked through R3 or R4 to form a heterocyclic ring; -128- where R2, R3, R4, Y, R9, and R10 are defined as above ;
(v) a group of the formula:
RχvA^A0A where Y, R11 and R11 are defined above; (vi) a group of the formula:
NR9R10
Figure imgf000131_0001
where Y, R9, R10, R11, and R11' are as defined above; (vii) a group of the formula:
R11 YY %R9R10
where Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R13 are as defined above ;
(viii) a group of the formula:
NR9R10
Figure imgf000131_0002
129- where Y, Rs, R , R , R1X , and R13 are as defined above;
(ix) a group of the formula:
R 11
R 12
Figure imgf000132_0001
.Y •>9r10
where Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R12 are as defined above ; (x) a group of the formula:
/Y^NR9R10
Figure imgf000132_0002
where each Y, and R9, R10, R11, R11', and R12 are as defined above;
(xi) a group of the formula:
R 11
R 12
,O, .NR9R10
R 11
Figure imgf000132_0003
Y' Y'
where each Y, R9, R10, R11, R11' , and R12 are as defined above ;
(xii) a group of the formula:
130-
Figure imgf000133_0001
where R11, R12, and R13 are as defined above respectively, and
R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently carry the definitions for R12 and R13;
(xiii) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000133_0002
where R11, R11' , R12, R14, R15, R16, and R17 are as defined above respectively;
(xiv) a group of the formula: )5
Rv R6 x where X is (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, and
R and R are as defined above;
(xv) a group of the formula:
•131-
Figure imgf000134_0001
where R5, R6, R11, R11' , R12, R12' , and R13 are as defined above respectively;
(xvi) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000134_0002
where Y, R5, R6, R9, R10, and R11 are as defined above respectively;
(xvii) a group of the formula:
^OR8
Figure imgf000134_0003
where R5, R6, R11, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xviii) a group of the formula :
132 -
Figure imgf000135_0001
where R5, R6, R11, R11' , R13, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xix) a group of the formula:
D11
Figure imgf000135_0002
where R5, R6, R11, R12, R8, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xx) a group of the formula:
R11
NR9R 10
Figure imgf000135_0003
where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11, R11' , R13, and Y are as defined above respectively;
Figure imgf000135_0004
-133* where R5, R6, R9, R10, R11, R12, and Y are as defined above respectively;
(xxii) a group of the formula:
9R10RN
/ Y
R5 R6
Figure imgf000136_0001
where R\ R", Rs. RiU, R"'# R"# R"f and γ are as
defined above respectively;
(xxiii) a group of the formula:
R5R6 R 11
,NR9R10
Y
Figure imgf000136_0002
where R11, R12, R12', and R13 are as defined above respectively;
(xxiv) a group of the formula:
R5 R 6 R11
Figure imgf000136_0003
where R5, R6, R9, R" RII# Rιr # Ri2/and γ are as
defined above respectively;
-134- 092
(xxv) a group of the formula: 13
R1^ .R1Z
"" J where R11, R12, R12' , and R13 are as defined above respectively;
(xxvi) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000137_0001
R12 R17 where R5, R6, R11, R11', R12, R14, R15, R16, and R17 are as defined above.
(xxvii) a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000137_0002
where R5, R6, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R1S, and R17 are as defined above respectively;
-135- (xxviii) a group of the formula:
c Q
where Q represents a heteroaryl group;
(xxix) a group of the formula:
R6
^Q where R , R and Q are as defined above; and
(xxx) a group of the formula :
R ,11'
.12'
R
Figure imgf000138_0001
R13
I l 12
where Y, R11, R11' , R12, R12' and R13 are as described above .
A compound of the formula:
R 12
13
R r<11 r-,1
R1
R o
N
Figure imgf000138_0002
N o Rn1
R7- >- /
^ H
N "N '\ y=^o
- 136 - or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; or Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci- C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-Cβ alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl ; or NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Cι-C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
4. A compound according to claim 3, wherein R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl.
137-
5. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula :
R\ 3
N' • N -N R 11 " R7-r ,==\ H
N :O
wherein R represents
R20Y- where Y is Cι -C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl , and Y and R2 , when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4 ; or
Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, -.- C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl;
R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C3 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4;
-138- Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4,
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and
R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cx-Cg alkoxy (Ci- C6) alkyl; or NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
6. A compound according to claim 5, wherein R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl.
7. A compound according to claim 5, wherein
-139* R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino,- and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R2OY-, where Y is a bond or Ci-
C6 alkylene and R2 is as defined above and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, is optionally substituted with -
NR3R4.
8. A compound according to claim 5, wherein Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
9. A compound according to claim 5, wherein Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Ci-C alkyl.
10. A compound according to claim 5, wherein R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or Cι-C6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, provided that at least one of R12, R12' , and R13 is substituted Cι-C6 alkyl.
-140-
11. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula:
R 11' \ R 12'
R O AA
N \\ -(A)c Λ\ R
R „11 \ -~
R 12
Figure imgf000143_0001
wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R , when is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR R ; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-Cfi) alkylamino, Ci- C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl;
141* R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4; R12, R12 , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Ci-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C3 alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl , Cx-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. -142-
12. A compound according to claim 11, wherein q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
13. A compound according to claim 12, where R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or Ci-C6 alkyl.
14. A compound according to claim 12, where
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cx- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R20Y- , where Y is a bond or Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 is optionally substituted with -NR3R4.
15. A compound according to claim 14, where only one of R12, R12', and R13 is R20Y- and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms an optionally substituted morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group optionally substituted with Ci-Cg alkyl.
16. A compound according to claim 15, wherein one of R11 and R11' is halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
-143*
17. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula :
Figure imgf000146_0001
wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-Ce alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci-
C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; R11 and R11 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ;
R , R , and R , 13 are the same or different and represent
144 - hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR3R4; R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ; Y is Cι~C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
18. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula:
•145-
Figure imgf000148_0001
wherein
A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
ROY- where Y is Ci-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci- Cg alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12 , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR3R4;
-146* R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-Cβ alkyl, or C3-C cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl , heteroaryl , or (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ; Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-Cβ alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci- Cg) alkyl; or NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
19. A compound according to claim 18, wherein R11, R11' , R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-Ce) alkylamino.
-147-
20. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula :
R „ /T=E
N ^ *N' H'^V
R'-÷ " -N /=< R R1"1 V R.U'2
wherein
T is nitrogen or CR11' , E is nitrogen or CR12' , and D is nitrogen or CR13, provided that no more than one of T, E and D is nitrogen; A is methylene substituted with R5R6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
ROY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C^ -Cη cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C5 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group;
R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci- C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl;
-148* R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or (hetero) cyclic ring; or Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ; Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl, or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. -149-
21. A compound according to claim 20, wherein q is 0 or A is methylene or ethylene.
22. A compound according to claim 21, wherein R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι~C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino.
23. A compound according to claim 22, wherein R11' and R12' are hydrogen and R11, R12, and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or Cι-C6 alkyl.
24. A compound according to claim 22, wherein R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- Cβ) alkylamino; and R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R2OY-, where Y is a bond or Ci- C6 alkylene and R2 is optionally substituted with -
NR3R4.
25. A compound according to claim 22, wherein one of R12, R12', and R13 is R2OY- , Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, and R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
-150-
26. A compound according to claim 22, wherein one of R12, R12', and R13 is R2OY-, Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl.
27. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula:
R12 R13
\ R
R R O
~& «
wherein
R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Ci-Cg) alkylamino, Ci-
C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl;
•151- R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR3R4;
R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-C alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6 alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Ci-Cg) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl. -152-
28. A compound according to claim 27, where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-C6) alkylamino.
29. A compound according to claim 27, wherein any three of R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen.
30. A compound according to claim 27, wherein R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
31. A compound according to claim 27, wherein R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R20Y- , where Y is a bond or Ci-C6 alkylene and R2 is optionally substituted with -NR3R4.
32. A compound according to claim 31, wherein only one of R12, R12', and R13 is R20Y- and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
-153-
33. A compound according to claim 31, wherein only one of R12, R12', and R13 is R2OY- and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl.
34. A compound according to claim 27, wherein
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Ci-Cβ alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or Cι-C6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, provided that at least one of R12, R12' , and R13 is substituted Cι-C6 alkyl.
35. A compound according to claim 34, wherein the -NR3R4 groups substituted on the R12, R12', and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl, provided that not more than one of R12, R12' , and R13 carries - NR3R .
36. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula :
154* O 99/40092
Figure imgf000157_0001
wherein
A is methylene substituted with RSR6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents
R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-Cg alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci-
C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ;
R , R , and R .13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl , -NR 3*R->4 ;
155* ROY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl , heteroaryl , or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cχ-Cg alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C3-C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkyl , or Cι-C6 alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Cι-C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
37. A compound according to claim 36, where R11, R11' , R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-Cg) alkylamino.
-156-
38. A compound according to claim 36, wherein any three of R11, R11', R12, R12', and R13 are hydrogen.
39. A compound according to claim 36, wherein R11' , R12, and R12' are hydrogen and R11 and R13 independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, or Cι-C6 alkoxy.
40. A compound according to claim 36, wherein R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Cx- C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R20Y-, where Y is a bond or Cι-C3 alkylene and R2 is optionally substituted with -NR3R4.
41. A compound according to claim 40, wherein only one of R12, R12', and R13 is R2OY- and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
42. A compound according to claim 40, wherein only one of R12, R12', and R13 is R2OY- and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl .
-157-
43. A compound according to claim 36, wherein
R11 and R11' independently represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, or mono- or di (Ci-
C6) alkylamino; and
R12, R12', and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, or Cι-C6 alkyl substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, provided that at least one of R12, R12' , and
R13 is substituted Cι-C6 alkyl.
44. A compound according to claim 43, wherein the -NR 3-Rn4
groups substituted on the R ,12' and R •13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl, provided that not more than one of R12, R12' , and R13 carries -
NR3R4 ,
45. A compound according to claim 1, which has the formula :
J=E
Figure imgf000160_0001
wherein
T is nitrogen or CR11' , E is nitrogen or CR12' , and D is nitrogen or CR13, provided that no more than one of T, E and D is nitrogen;
-158- A is methylene substituted with RSR6, where R5 and R6 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl; q is 0 or an integer of from 1-3; R represents R2OY- where Y is Cι-C6 alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl, and Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; or Ci-C alkyl, Cι-C6 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4, or a heterocyclic group; R7 is hydrogen, halogen, mono- or di (Cι-C6) alkylamino, Ci- C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkyl; R11 and R11' are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, Cι-C6 alkyl, -OR2, - NR3R4 ; R12, R12' , and R13 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, -NR3R4; R2OY- wherein Y and R2, when R2 is not hydrogen, are independently optionally substituted with -NR3R4; Ci-Cg alkoxy or Cι-C6 alkyl, or C3-C7 cycloalkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted on its alkyl portion with -NR3R4; or
159- R11 and R12, or R12 and R13 together with the atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, heteroaryl, or
(hetero) cyclic ring; or
Y and R3 or R4 together form a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring with one of the alkyl groups of
NR3R4 ;
Y is Ci-Cg alkylene and R2 represents hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl , or C^-C-x cycloalkyl ; and R3 and R4 are the same or different and represent hydrogen, Ci-C alkyl , or C3 -C7 cycloalkyl , Cι-C6 alkylamino (Ci-Cg ) alkyl , or Ci-Cg alkoxy (Ci-
C6) alkyl ; or
NR3R4 represents a 5, 6, or 7-membered heterocyclic ring, such as for example, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, N-unsubstituted or
N- (Cι-C6) alkyl piperazinyl, or piperidinyl.
46. A compound according to claim 45, wherein only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
47. A compound according to claim 20, wherein only one of T, E, and D is nitrogen.
48. A compound according to claim 46, wherein R11' and R12' are hydrogen; and
-160- R11, R12, and R13 are the same or different and represent halogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, R2OY- , where Y is a bond or Ci- C6 alkylene and R2 is substituted with -NR3R4.
49. A compound according to claim 48, wherein only one of R11, R12, and R13 is R2OY- , and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where NR3R4 forms a morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl group.
50. A compound according to claim 48, wherein only one of R11, R12, and R13 is R2OY- , and Y is a bond, methylene, or ethylene, R2 is methyl or ethyl substituted with NR3R4 where R3 and R4 independently represent hydrogen or Cι-C6 alkyl.
51. A compound according to claim 50, wherein the NR3R4 group on the R12, R12' , and R13 groups are morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or pyrrolidinyl, provided that not more than one of R12, R12' , and R13 carries -NR3R4.
52. A compound according to claim 4, which is: N-Phenyl-7-oxo-5, 7, 8, 9-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3'2' - d] imidazole-6-carboxamide; or
N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -7-oxo- 5 , 7, 8 , 9-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a : 3 ' 2 ' - d] imidazole-6-carboxamide .
53. A compound according to claim 6, which is:
-161- N- (2-Fluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N-Phenyl-8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (3-Methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Ethoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Fluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- (2 -Chlorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (2, 4 -Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (2-Fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2-Methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
54. A compound according to claim 6, which is: N- (2, 5-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; N- (2-Fluoro-4-methylphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
-162- N- (3 -Fluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluoro-5-methylphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [2-Fluoro-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [3,4- (Methylenedioxy) phenyl] -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluoro-4-bromophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (2 -Fluoro-4 -chlorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a : 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2,3-Difluorophenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (2-Fluoro-5-methoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2-Fluoro-4-ethoxyphenyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
55. A compound according to claim 5, which is
N-{2-Fluoro-4- [2- (piperidin-1-yl) ethoxy] phenyl } -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N-{ [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) ] phenyl} -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ; N- { [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (ethylamino) ethoxy) ] phenyl} -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
-163- N-{ [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) ] phenyl} -8 -oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N-{ [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) ] phenyl } -8 -oxo- 6,7,8, 10 -4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N-{ [2-Fluoro-5- (N,N-dimethylaminomethyl) ] phenyl} -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N-{ [2-Fluoro-5- (pyrrolidin- 1-ylmethyl) ] phenyl} -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperazin-1-yl) methyl] phenyl } -8 -oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-diρyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide tris (trifluoroacetate) ;
N-{ [2-Fluoro-5- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxymethyl) ] phenyl} -8 oxo-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperidin-1-yl) ethoxy] phenyl} -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
(R) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
(S) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (Piperid-3 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- [4- (2 -Piperid-2 -ylethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
56. A compound according to claim 5, which is:
-164- N- [4- (2- (Ethylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [4- (2- (Isopropyl) aminoethoxy) phenyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (tert-Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- [3-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Methyl-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- (methylamino) ethyl) -
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [4- (3- (Ethylamino) propoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (3- (Butylamino) propoxy) phenyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- [3- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (Cyclopropylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [4- (2- (Isobutylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
-165- N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -3- (2-hydroxyethoxy) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -3- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) -8-oxo - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
57. A compound according to claim 11, which is N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-tetrahydro- dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -8 -oxo- 10-methyl-6 , 7,8, 10-tetrahydro- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N-Benzyl-8-oxo-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (3-Fluorobenzyl) -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Ethoxybenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Chlorobenzyl) -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (3-Chlorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (4-Ethoxybenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
-166- N- (4-Methoxybenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Methoxybenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [2- (4-Methoxyphenyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Methylbenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2, 4-Difluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2, 5-Difluorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
58. A compound according to claim 11, which is N- [3- (Trifluoromethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- (2, 6-Difluorobenzyl) -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (1-Imidazolylmethyl) benzyl] -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
-167- N-{2-Fluoro-5- [ (4-methylpiperizin-l-yl) methyl] benzyl } -8- oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin- 1-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-5- [ (pyrrolidin- 1-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- [2- (morpholin-4-yl) ethyl] - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (2-methylaminoethyl) -
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3- (dimethylamino) propoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9 -carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-piperidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9 -carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-piperidin-l-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; or
N- [4- (3- (Dimethylamino) propoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide .
168*
59. A compound according to claim 11, which is
N- [4- (2- (Dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (3 -Pyrrolidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyridσ [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (4 -Pyrrolidin-1-ylbutoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-morpholin-4-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo- 10-ethyl - 6,7, 8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (4 -Pyrrolidin-1-ylbutoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -pyrrolidin- 1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [3- (2 -Morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [3- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
-169- N- [4- (2 -Morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (1-Methylpyrrolidin-2 -yl) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3 ' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [3- (2-Piperidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; or
N- [4- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
60. A compound according to claim 11, which is
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [4- (2- (Diethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- [3- (2- (Diethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- (2-methoxyethoxy) -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'- d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (Dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide;
■170- N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3- (Dimethylamino) propoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-lO- propyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (Dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- butyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3- (Dimethylamino) propoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- butyl-6 , 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -Piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3-Pyrrolidin-l-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [3- (2-Piperidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10-ethyl - 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -Pyrrolidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10* propyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
-171- N- [4- (2 -Piperidin-1-ylethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:3' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (Diethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [4- (3-Piperidin-l-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10 -ethyl-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -3- (2 -hydroxyethoxy) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide.
61. A compound according to claim 11, which is N- [2- (2 -Fluorophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [1- (4-Fluorophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:3',4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [1- (4-Bromophenyl)ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1 , 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
(R) - (+) -N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
(S) - (-) -N- [1- (4-Bromophenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
(S) - (-) -N- [1- (Phenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [ ( 1 -Methyl -1-Phenyl) ethyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
-172- N- [1- (Phenyl) propyl] -8-0x0-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a: 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
(R) -N- [1- (1-Naphthyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1,2 -a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [1,2, 3, 4-Tetrahydro-1-naphthyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8,10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [1-Naphthylmethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:3' , 4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
(S) -N- [1- (1-Naphthyl) ethyl] -8-0x0-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (1-Naphthyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; or
N- (2 -Naphthyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide.
62. A compound according to claim 17, which is N-Cyclohexyl-8-oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (Cyclohexylmethyl) -8-0x0-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
63. A compound according to claim 18, which is
N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -2 -methyl-8 -oxo- 1, 2 , 3 , 4 , 6, 7, 8, 10-8H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -2 -methyl -8 -oxo- 1, 2 , 3 , 4 , 6 , 7, 8 , 10-8H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide; or
-173- N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -2 -methyl-8 -oxo-1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 6,7,8, 10-8H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
64. A compound according to claim 20, which is N- (4-Pyridylmethyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (3-Pyridylmethyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Pyridylmethyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a : 3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (5-Methoxy-3-pyridyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [2- (2- (Ethylamino) ethoxy) pyrid-5-yl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:3 ' ,4' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [2- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) pyrid-5-yl] -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2-Ethoxypyrid-5-yl) -8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide.
65. A compound according to claim 1, which is
N- (1-Indanyl) -8 -oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ' ,4' - d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-fluorobenzyl) -2 -methyl-8 -oxo-6, 7,8, 10-tetrahydro- dipyrido [1, 2-a: 3 ', 4 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide iodide; or N- (3-Ethoxypropyl) -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:3 ' , 4' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide.
-174-
66. A compound according to claim 27, which is N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- (2,4-Difluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2- a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (4-Chloro-2-fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a :2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [3- ( (Dimethylamino) methyl) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-5- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2 -a: 2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-5- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- {2-Fluoro-5- [1- (4-methylpiperazin-l-yl) methyl] phenyl } - 8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-5- ( (dimethylamino) methyl) phenyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
175- N-{2-Fluoro-4- [2- (piperidin-1-yl) ethoxy] phenyl} -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- (2-Fluoro-5-{ [2- (piperidin-1-yl) ethoxy] methyl}phenyl) - 8-oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide .
67. A compound according to claim 27, which is
N- (2-Fluoro-5- { [2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy] methyl }phenyl) -8- oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-5- (piperazin-1-ylmethyl) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N-{2-Fluoro-5- [2- (morpholin-4-ylethoxy) methyl] phenyl } -8- oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide ;
N- {2-Fluoro-5- [bis (2 -methoxyethyl) amino] methylphenyl } -8- oxo-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [3- (2 -morpholin-4 -ylethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
•176* N- {2-Fluoro-5- [2- (piperazin-1-ylethoxy) methyl] phenyl} -8- oxo-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (ethylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Isopropylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Ethylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [3-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or
N- [4- (3- (Propylamino) propoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
68. A compound according to claim 27, which is
(eeeeee)N- [4- (3- (Butylamino) propoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [3- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Cyclopropylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6 , 7,8,10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2-dimethylaminoethyl) - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
-177- N- (2 -Fluorophenyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- (ethylamino) ethyl) - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [3- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
(R) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
(S) -N- [4- (Pyrrolidin-2 -ylmethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (t-Butylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-10 -methyl - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [4- (2- (Isobutylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [4- (2- (Cyclopropylmethylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or N- [4- (2- (Cyclopropylamino) ethoxy) phenyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10- 4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide .
69. A compound according to claim 36, which is N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-6, 7 , 8 , 10-4H-dipyrido [1,2- a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-methyl-6 , 7 , 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1 , 2-a : 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
-178- N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (2- (dimethylamino) ethyl) - 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2- (2- (Dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-6, 7, 8, 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [2-Fluoro-5- (piperidin- 1-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo-
6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-5- (morpholin-4-ylmethyl) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-cyclopropylmethyl-6 , 7,8,10- 4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (2 -methoxyethyl) -6,7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10-ethyl-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [1, 2-a:2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3- (dimethylamino) propoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- (2-Fluorobenzyl) -8-oxo-10- (3- (dimethylamino) propyl) - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (dimethylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- methyl-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a :2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2 -hydroxyethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10-methyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole- 9-carboxamide ;
-179- N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-lO- methyl -6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- {2 -Fluoro-4- [2 - (morpholin-4 -yl) ethoxy] benzyl } -8 -oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; or
N-{4- [2- (Morpholin-4-yl) ethoxy] benzyl} -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
70. A compound according to claim 36, which is
N- { 3 - [2 - (Piperidin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzyl } -8-oxo-10 -ethyl - 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ;
N- [4- (2- (Propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl - 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide ; N- [4- (2- (Isobutylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a: 2 ' ,3'-d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (Isobutylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -piperidin-1-ylpropoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a : 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole- 9- carboxamide;
180- N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (isopropylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (isoamylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1 , 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; N- [4- (2- ( Isobutylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8 -oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide;
N- [2-Fluoro- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (isobutylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- propyl-6, 7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (3 -piperidinopropyl) benzyl] -8-oxo-10-ethyl- 6,7,8, 10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' , 3' -d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (propylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6, 7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2-a:2' , 3 ' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide ;
N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (isopropylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7, 8, 10-4H-dipyrido [1, 2 -a: 2 ' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide;
181- N- [2-Fluoro-4- (2- (isobutylamino) ethoxy) benzyl] -8-oxo-10- ethyl-6,7,8,10-4H-dipyrido[l,2-a:2' ,3' -d] imidazole-9- carboxamide; or
(S) -N- (1-Naphth-l-ylethyl) -8-oxo-6, 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide.
71. A compound according to claim 45, which is
N- [2- (2- (Ethylamino) ethoxy) -5-pyridyl] -8-oxo-6, 7,8, 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide; or N- [2- (2- (Butylamino) ethoxy) -5-pyridyl] -8-oxo-6 , 7, 8 , 10-4H- dipyrido [l,2-a:2',3'-d] imidazole-9-carboxamide .
•182*
PCT/US1999/001688 1998-02-04 1999-02-04 Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands WO1999040092A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
AU26534/99A AU2653499A (en) 1998-02-04 1999-02-04 Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US1875498A 1998-02-04 1998-02-04
US09/018,754 1998-02-04

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO1999040092A1 true WO1999040092A1 (en) 1999-08-12

Family

ID=21789616

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US1999/001688 WO1999040092A1 (en) 1998-02-04 1999-02-04 Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands

Country Status (2)

Country Link
AU (1) AU2653499A (en)
WO (1) WO1999040092A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6358946B1 (en) 1999-08-02 2002-03-19 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. C-6 ring-substituted pyrido[1,2-a]benzimidazole derivatives useful in treating central nervous system disorders

Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1994004532A1 (en) * 1992-08-19 1994-03-03 Mcneilab, Inc. 3-oxo-pyrido(1,2-a^_)benzimidazole-4-carboxyl and 4-oxo-azepino(1,2-a^_)benzimidazole-5-carboxyl derivatives useful in treating central nervous system disorders

Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1994004532A1 (en) * 1992-08-19 1994-03-03 Mcneilab, Inc. 3-oxo-pyrido(1,2-a^_)benzimidazole-4-carboxyl and 4-oxo-azepino(1,2-a^_)benzimidazole-5-carboxyl derivatives useful in treating central nervous system disorders

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6358946B1 (en) 1999-08-02 2002-03-19 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. C-6 ring-substituted pyrido[1,2-a]benzimidazole derivatives useful in treating central nervous system disorders

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AU2653499A (en) 1999-08-23

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US5306819A (en) Certain aryl a cycloalkyl fused imidazopyrazinols; and new class of GABA brain receptor ligands
US5625063A (en) Certain aryl fused imidazaopyrimidines; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands
US5604235A (en) Certain pyrroloquinolinones; a new class of gaba brain receptor ligands
ES2364046T3 (en) GAMMA-SUBSTITUTED TRICYCLIC CARBOLINES USED AS AGONISTS AND ANTAGONISTS OF SEROTONINE RECEPTORS.
US6399604B1 (en) Substituted 4-OXO-napthyridine-3-carboxamides; GABA brain receptor ligands
US5095015A (en) Certain azacycloalkyl imidazopyrimidines; a new class of gaba brain receptor ligands
EP2225227A2 (en) Compounds
US6177569B1 (en) Oxo-pyridoimidazole-carboxamides: GABA brain receptor ligands
JPH06502147A (en) Certain cycloalkyl and azacycloalkylpyrrolopyrimidines; a novel class of GABA brain receptor ligands
NZ264596A (en) Imidazol-4-ylpiperidines; compounds, preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU753800B2 (en) Substituted 4-oxo-napthyridine-3-carboxamides as gaba brain receptor ligands
US6194427B1 (en) Substituted cycloalkyl-4-Oxonicotinic carboxamides; gaba brain receptor ligands
WO1994011374A1 (en) Certain aryl substituted pyrrolopyrazines; a new class of gaba brain receptor ligands
US5463054A (en) Certain aryl fused pyrrolopyrimidines; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands
US5610299A (en) Certain aryl substituted imidazopyrazinones; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands
AU658533B2 (en) Piperidine derivatives, their preparation and their application in therapy
US5756501A (en) Saturated and unsaturated pyridazino 4,5-B! indolizines useful as antidementia agents
US6013650A (en) Certain aryl fused imidazopyrimidines; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands
EP2379529B1 (en) Cgrp-antagonists
WO1999040092A1 (en) Oxo-dipyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands
WO2000010973A2 (en) Oxo-pyridoimidazole-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands
MXPA01001991A (en) Oxo-pyridoimidazole-carboxamides:gaba brain receptor ligands
MXPA98007730A (en) Certain pirrolcarboxamidas fusionadas, a new lingandos of the receiver gaba del cere
BG60516B1 (en) Cycloalkyl and azacycloalkyl pyrrolpyridimines

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY CA CH CN CU CZ DE DK EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MD MG MK MN MW MX NO NZ PL PT RO RU SD SE SG SI SK SL TJ TM TR TT UA UG US UZ VN YU ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW SD SZ UG ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LU MC NL PT SE BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: KR

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: DE

Ref legal event code: 8642

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase